Numbers 6:20

And the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the LORD: this is holy for the priest, with the wave breast and heave shoulder: and after that the Nazarite may drink wine.
Select a Hebrew word above to see its details.

וְ הֵנִיף֩
וְ
Prefix — connector and (sometimes: but, so, then)
הֵנִיף֩
Root word wave, waved, shake, up, offer, …
Dictionary form: נוּף · noop

Verb — Hiphil, Sequential Perfect (Weqatal), third person masculine singular causative — "he made (someone) do" carries the story forward — try "and he will ___" the built-in subject is "he (or it)"

In the KJV here: shall wave
shall wave ×3 and wave ×2 and waved ×2 offered ×2 and he shall wave ×1 and offer ×1 and shall wave ×1 and shalt wave ×1
More options
wave — Best for ritual 'wave offering' contexts in cultic law.
brandish — Prefer for weapons or threatening gestures; vivid, active.
shake — Good for natural imagery, e.g., shaking a tree or hand.
present — Softer option when ritual offering sense needs modern clarity.
sift — Use specifically when sieving/winnowing motion is in view.
swing — Captures back-and-forth motion; works for tools or implements.

BDB5079 H5130

BDB5078 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB5080

I. [נוּף] verb move to and fro, wave, besprinkle (Late Hebrew Hiph`il, Pilpal wave, blow, fan, compare נָפָה sift, נָפָה noun sieve (as Biblical Hebrew); ᵑ7 Aph`el as Biblical Hebrew; Syriac bend, wave, shake; Di compare Ethiopic quadril. distil, drop like dew; sift); —

Qal Perfect 1 singular ׳נַ֫פְתִּי מִשְׁכָּבִי מֹר וגו Prov 7:17 I have besprinkled my couch with myrrh, etc. Po`lel Imperfect 3 masculine singular ׳יְנֹפֵף יָדוֺ הַר וגו Isa 10:32 he brandisheth his hand toward the mountain (on accusative הַר compare Ges«GKC:118f»§ 118f. DaSynt. § 69, R 2). Hiph`il Perfect 3 masculine singular הֵנִיף Josh 8:31 +, 2 masculine singular הֵנַ֫פְתָּ Exod 20:25 (Ges«GKC:72k»§ 72k), וְהֵנַפְתָּ֫ Exod 29:24 + 3 t.; 1 singular הֲנִיפֹ֫תִי Job 31:21 Imperfect וַיָּ֫נֶף Lev 8:27; Num 8:21, suffix וַיְנִיפֵ֫הוּ Lev 8:29 2 masculine singular תָּנִיף Deut 23:26 + 2 t., etc.; Imperative masculine plural הָנִ֫יפוּ Isa 13:2 Infinitive construct הָנִיף Isa 10:15 + 2 t.; לַהֲנָפָה Isa 30:28 (Ges«GKC:72z»§ 72z BaNB 90, see also הֲנָחָה), etc.; Participle מֵנִיף Isa 19:16; Zech 2:13, etc.; — swing, wield, wave:
1. wield, move tool to and fro in using it, with עַלֿ of material: כִּי חֵרְבְּךָ הֵנַפְתָּ עָלֶיהָ Exod 20:25 (E), i.e. over stone, so Deut 27:5; Josh 8:31 (D), and Deut 23:26 a sickle thou shalt not wield over the standing grain of thy neighbour; absolute מְנִיפוֺ Isa 10:15 against him that wieldeth it (i.e. a saw), and כְּהָנִיף שֵׁבֶט וְאֶתמְֿרִימוֺ vIsa 10:15 (read אֶתֿ) like a rod's wielding him that lifteth it.2.Shake or wave the hand;
  a. wave hand אֶלהַֿמָּקוֺם 2Kgs 5:11, in healing ceremony (i.e. probably toward sanctuary KmpKau; > toward the spot [where leprosy appears], so most).
  b. with עַלֿ, shake or brandish against, Isa 11:15; Isa 19:16; Zech 2:13 (all of ׳י) Job 31:21 [compare Eccl 12:18 (without עַל) in mockery].
  c. wave hand, as a signal, Isa 13:2.

3. swing to and fro בְּנָפַת,in a sieve, Isa 30:28 (figurative, of nations).

4. Oft. technical term in P (H), of rite in which originally the priest lifted his share of offering and waved it, i.e. moved it toward altar and back, in token of its presentation to God and its return by him to priest: in H, ׳וְהֵנִיף אֶתהָֿעֹמֶר לִפְנֵי י Lev 23:11a compare vLev 23:11b; vLev 23:12, also vLev 23:20 (on text see Di Dr-WhHpt); in P, וְהֵנַפְתָּ֫ אֹתוֺ ׳תְּנוּפָה לִפְנֵי י Exod 29:26, so Lev 7:30; Lev 8:29; Lev 10:15 (object omitted) Num 6:20 thus also Levites are set apart for service of the priests Num 8:11 (Di strike out see ), vNum 8:13 vNum 8:21, compare vNum 8:14 (׳לִפְנֵי י omitted); but same phr, of entire lamb, with oil, Lev 14:12; Lev 14:24, and of offerings which were burnt, entirely Exod 29:24 (compare vExod 29:25), Lev 8:27 (compare vLev 8:28), or in part Num 5:25 (׳הֵנִיף הַמִּנְחָה לִפְנֵי י), — in these the original significance seems lost; so, clearly, of contributions for tabernacle, = offer ׳הֵנִיף תְּנוּפַת זָהָב לְי Exod 35:22. — compare תְּנוּפָה below
5. Shed abroad (si vera lectio) גֶּשֶׁם נְדָבוֺת תָּנִיף Ps 68:10 bounteous rain thou didst shed abroad [compare ], but verb not wholly suitable; Lag Gr proposes תַּטִּיף, yet this also questionable. Hoph`al Perfect 3 masculine singular הוּנַף, be waved, Exod 29:27 (P), passive of
Hiph`il 4.

wave, waved, shake, up, offer, …
nûp
to quiver (i.e., vibrate up and down, or rock to and fro); used in a great variety of applications (including sprinkling, beckoning, rubbing, bastinadoing, sawing, waving, etc.)
  • to move to and fro, wave, besprinkle
    • (Qal) to besprinkle, sprinkle
    • "(Polel) to wave, brandish (in threat)"(Hiphil) to swing, wield, wave
      • to wield
      • "to wave or shake (the hand)
        • to wave (hand)
        • "to shake or brandish against"to swing to and fro
        to wave (an offering), offer"to shed abroad
      (Hophal) to be waved

אוֹתָ ֨ם
אוֹתָ
Particle points to the object of the verb — leave untranslated
֨ם
Suffix — pronoun their / them
Dictionary form: אֵת · ate

Particle — Direct Object Marker

and ×240 of ×109 him ×107 them ×73 with ×72 from ×64 you ×61 me ×54
More options
[direct object marker — untranslated] — Most common use; marks definite direct object, no English equivalent.
with — Use when אֵת expresses accompaniment or association.
from — Use when context implies source or separation.
along with — Emphasizes inclusion or togetherness in a list.
together with — Slightly more formal; stresses joint participation.
among — Use when indicating presence within a group.

BDB853 H853

BDB852 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB854

I. אֵת, with makk. אֶתֿ, with suffix אֹתִי; ˜אֹתְךָ, ˜אֹתְכָה Num 22:33, אֹתָ֑ךְ, אֹתָ֑כָה Exod 29:35, feminine אֹתָךְ; אֹתוֺ etc.; 2 plural אֶתְכֶם, once ˜אוֺתְכֶם Josh 23:15 3 masculine plural regularly אֹתָם, rarely אֶתְהֶם Gen 32:1; Exod 18:20; Num 21:3; Ezek 34:12; 1Chr 6:50, once ˜אוֺתְהֶם Ezek 23:45 3 feminine plural, on the contrary, regularly אֶתְהֶן (13 t.), once אֹתָן Ezek 16:54 (also ˜אוֺתְהֶן Ezek 23:47, אֹתָ֖נָה Exod 35:26, אוֺתָ֖נָה Ezek 34:21); forms with cholem also often written plene: — the mark of the accusative, prefixed as a rule only to nouns that are definite (Moabite id., Phoenician אית i.e. אִיַּת (Schrödp. 213 f.); Aramaic יָת frequently in ᵑ7; Syriac very rare as mark of accusative (for which is preferred), but used often in the sense of substance οὐσία, also in that of self, e.g. per se, reapse, sibi ipsi, PS1640 f., Samaritan ; Arabic , only used with suffix, when it is desired to emphasize the pronoun, e.g. Qor 1:4 WAG i. § 189. [Ethiopic uses k£y¹ similarly, Di§ 150 a; but it is dubious if this is etymologically akin.] The primitive form will have been 'iwyath, originally a substantive with following genitive, Olp. 432; whether ultimately a parallel development with אוֺת sign from √ אוה is uncertain: Ol WAG i. § 188 LagM i. 226 affirm, ZMG 1886, 738 doubts. In Hebrew the ground-form is אוֺת; the forms with ¢, e being abbreviated. In post Biblical Hebrew, used in combination with another preposition: thus בְּאוֺתוֺ הַיּוֺם = Bibl. בַּיּוֺם הַהוּא, בְּאוֺתָהּ הַשָּׁעָה; or as a nomin., e.g. אוֺתוֺ הָאִישׁ = Bibl. הָאִישׁ הַהוּא).

1. As mark of the accusative prefixed to substantives defined either by the article (or כֹּל), or by a genitive or pronominal affix, or in virtue of being proper names:
  a. with transitive verbs, Gen 1:1; Gen 1:16; Gen 1:29; Gen 1:30; Gen 2:11; Gen 4:1; Gen 4:2; Gen 9:3 (אֶתֿ˜כֹּל׃) etc. Similarly אֶתמִֿי whom (in particular), Josh 24:15; 1Sam 12:3; 1Sam 28:11; Isa 6:8 and elsewhere (but never אֶתמָֿה); also with זֶה Gen 29:33; Gen 44:29; 1Sam 21:16; 1Kgs 22:27 +, זֹאת Gen 29:27; 2Sam 13:27 +, אֵלֶּה Gen 46:18; Lev 11:18; Isa 49:21 +. So pretty uniformly in prose; but in poetry את is commonly dispensed with. By the use of את with the pronominal affix, a pronoun can at once, if required, be placed in a position of emphasis; let the order of words from this point of view be carefully noticed in the following passages: Gen 7:1; Gen 24:14; Gen 37:4; Lev 10:17; Lev 11:33; Num 22:32 thee I had slain, and her I had kept alive, Deut 4:14; Deut 6:13; Deut 6:23; Deut 13:5; Judg 14:3 אוֺתָהּ קַח לִי take for me her, 1Sam 14:35; 1Sam 15:1; 1Sam 18:17; 1Sam 21:10 אִםאֹֿתָהּ תִּקַּחלְֿךָ קָ֔ח if thou wilt take that, take it, 1Kgs 1:35; 1Kgs 14:9; Isa 43:22; Isa 57:11; Jer 9:2. So הַאוֺתִי Jer 5:22; Jer 7:19. It also sometimes enables the reflexive sense to be expressed (elsewhere נַפְשָׁם) Jer 7:19; Ezek 34:2. Rarely with a substantive which is undefined (Ew§ 277 d 2 Ges«GKC:117»§ 117, 1, R. 2), as Exod 21:28; Num 21:9; Lev 20:14; 1Sam 24:6 (but see Dr) 2Sam 4:11; 2Sam 18:18; 2Sam 23:21 or which, though definite, is without the article, Gen 21:30; 2Sam 15:16; Lev 26:5; 1Sam 9:3 (so Num 16:15) Isa 33:19; Isa 41:7; Ezek 43:10 (for further examples see Ew 1.c.)
  b. with a passive verb (Ges«GKC:121»§ 121. 1 Ew§ 295 b) conceived as expressing neutrally the action in question, and construed accordingly with an accusative of that which is its real object: examples occur with tolerable frequency from Gen 4:18 (J) וַיִּוָּלֵד לַחֲנוֺךְ אֶתעֿירָד, Gen 17:5 (P), לֹא יִקָּרֵא עוֺד אֶתשִֿׁמְךָ אַ˜ברָם there shall not be called (=one shall not call) thy name Abram, Gen 21:5 (E), Gen 27:42; 2Sam 21:11; 1Kgs 18:13; Hos 10:6 etc., to Jer 35:18; Jer 38:4; Jer 50:20; Ezek 16:4; Ezek 16:5; Esth 2:13 (compare DrJPh xi. 227 f.): also with passive verbs of filling (Ew§ 281 b), as Exod 1:7 +.
  c. with neuter verbs or expressions, especially such as involve the idea of regarding, or treating, appy. by a construction κατὰ σύνεσιν (rare), Josh 22:17; 2Sam 11:25; Neh 9:32 (compare 1Sam 20:13 Dr). Once after אֵין, Hag 2:17 אֵין אֶתְכֶם אֵלַיָֽ.
  d. poet. (si vera lectio), after an abstract noun used with a verbal force, Hab 3:13 (Amos 4:11; Isa 13:19; Jer 50:40 מַהְפֵּכָה exerts a verbal force, like the Arabic nom. verbi [see WAG i. § 196, 43]; and Num 10:2; Ezek 17:9 לְמַסַּע, לְמַשְׂאוֺת are Aramaizing infinitives: compare Ew§ 239 a).

2. את marks an accusative in other relations than that of direct object to a verb:
  a. with verbs of motion (very rare) Num 13:17; Deut 1:19; Deut 2:7 (to 'walk the wilderness'); denoting the goal Judg 19:18; Ezek 21:25 (Ew§ 281 d, n., 282 a 1).
  b. denoting time (duration), also very rare: Exod 13:7; Lev 25:22; Deut 9:25.
  c. expressing the accus. of limitation (rare): Gen 17:11; Gen 17:14; 1Kgs 15:23.

3. Chiefly in an inferior or later style, אֵת (or וְאֵת) is used irregularly, partly (α), as it would seem, to give greater definiteness (so especially וְאֵת) at the mention of a new subject (when it may sometimes be rendered as regards), or through the influence of a neighbouring verb (a construct κατὰ σύνεσιν), or by an anacoluthon, partly (β) as resuming loosely some other preposition Thus (α) Exod 1:14; Num 3:26; Num 3:46; Num 5:10 (with הָיָה: so Ezek 35:10) Num 18:21b Deut 11:2 (anacoluthon), Deut 14:13; Josh 17:11; Judg 20:44; Judg 20:46 (contr. vJudg 20:25 vJudg 20:35) 1Sam 17:34 (see Dr) 1Sam 26:16; 2Sam 21:22; 2Kgs 6:5; Isa 53:8 (probably), Isa 57:12; Jer 23:33 (but read rather with ᵐ5 ᵑ9 אַתֶּם הַמַּשָּׂא) Jer 27:8; Jer 36:22; Jer 38:16 Kt, Jer 45:4 b Ezek 16:22; Ezek 17:21; Ezek 20:16; Ezek 29:4 b Ezek 43:7 (ᵐ5 Co prefix הֲרָאִיתָ) Ezek 44:3; Zech 8:17; Eccl 4:3; Dan 9:13; Neh 9:19; Neh 9:34; 1Chr 2:9; 2Chr 31:17. In 1Sam 30:23; Hag 2:5 probably some such word as remember is to be understood. (β) Jer 38:9; Ezek 14:22 b Ezek 37:19 b Zech 12:10 סָבִיב אֵת 1Kgs 6:5; Ezek 43:17 strangely (in 1 Kings ᵐ5 omits the clause: so StaZAW 1883, 135). — In 1Kgs 11:1 וְ is merely and also, and especially (see וְ); v1Kgs 11:25 is corrupt (read with ᵐ5 זֹאת הָרָעָה אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה הֲדָד); Ezek 47:17; Ezek 47:18; Ezek 47:19 read similarly for ואת, זֹאת: see vEzek 47:20. — For some particulars as to the use of את, see A. M. WilsonHebraica. vi. 139 ff. 212 ff. (who, however, confuses it sometimes with II. אֵת). For denoting the pronominal object of a verb, את with suffix preponderates relatively much above the verbal affix in P, as compared with J E Deuteronomy Judges Samuel Kings (see GieZAW 1881, 258 f.), — partly, probably, on account of the greater distinctness and precision which P loves.


BDB9600 H853 H3487

BDB9599 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9601

יָת mark of accusative (= Biblical Hebrew I. אֵת; Palmyrene ית; ZinjirliHad. 28 with suffix ותה; Nabataean, Palmyrene with suffix יתה (Lzb263 Cooke170; compare RÉS468); ᵑ7 Samaritan יָת; Syriac (rare)); — Dan 3:12 דִּי מַנִּיתָ יָָֽתְהוֺן whom thou hast appointed.

with, from, of, and, by, …
ʾēt
properly, self (but generally used to point out more definitely the object of a verb or preposition, even or namely)
  • sign of the definite direct object, not translated in English but generally preceding and indicating the accusative

הַ כֹּהֵ֥ן
הַ
Prefix — article the
כֹּהֵ֥ן
Root word priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …
Dictionary form: כֹּהֵן · koh-HANE

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: and the priest
the priest ×187 the priests ×117 and the priest ×112 and the priests ×48 of the priests ×42 priest ×40 then the priest ×28 priests ×17
More options
priest — Standard, most broadly applicable rendering.
clergyman — Contemporary register; useful in narrative or explanatory contexts.
officiant — Emphasizes liturgical/ritual function over title.
minister — Highlights service role; suits non-Israelite priestly figures.
religious official — Descriptive; good for officials with administrative duties.
sacred official — Stresses holy/set-apart status in formal or poetic texts.

BDB3931 H3548

BDB3930 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3932

כֹּהֵן750 noun masculine priest (Late Hebrew כֹּהֵן; Aramaic כָּהֵין, כַּהֲנָא, , ; Ethiopic all id.; on Phoenician and Arabic see above); — ׳כ Gen 14:18 + 439 t.; plural כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 + 272 t.; construct כֹּהֲנֵי 1Sam 5:5 + 13 t.; suffix כֹּהֲנַי Lam 1:19 + 22 t. suffixes —

1. priest-king: e.g. Melchizedek Gen 14:18 (E ?), compare Ps 110:4 (the Messianic priest-king like Melchizedek); Zech 6:13 (Messianic priest and king); Israel מַמְלֶכֶת כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 (E) a kingdom of priests (priests and kings at once in their relation to the nations); compare Isa 61:6 (of Israel ministering as a priest); or a chieftain (exercising priestly functions) כֹּהֵן מִדְיָן Exod 2:16; Exod 3:1; Exod 18:1 (all J E); so also probably the sons of David 2Sam 8:18, his grandson 1Kgs 4:5, and Ira the Jairite 2Sam 20:26, who as princes performed priestly functions. With these we may class the כהנים Exod 19:22; Exod 19:24 (J).
2. priests of other religions than ׳י 's: Potiphera אֹן ׳כ Gen 41:45; Gen 41:50 (E), Gen 46:20 (P); Egyptian כהנים Gen 47:22 (twice in verse); Gen 47:26 (J); דָגוֺן ׳כ 1Sam 5:5 Philistine כהנים וקסמים 1Sam 6:2 כֹּהֲנָיו his priests: e.g. of Baal 2Kgs 10:19 = of Ahab 2Kgs 10:11 of Chemosh Jer 48:7 of Malcam Jer 49:3 Mattan was הבעל ׳כ 2Kgs 11:18 = 2Chr 23:17 הכמרים עם הכהנים Zeph 1:4 Josiah burned the bones of the priests of the Baalim and Asherim 2Chr 34:5.
3. priests of special orders in Israel:
  a. Micah in the hill-country of Ephraim consecrated his own son וַיְהִילֿוֺ לְכֹהֵן Judg 17:5 but so soon as he could secure Jonathan ben Gershom, a descendant of Moses (see VB Judg 18:30), he consecrated him, לכהן ׳היה ל Judg 17:10; Judg 17:12; Judg 17:13; Judg 18:4; Judg 18:19 הַכֹּהֵן vJudg 18:6 vJudg 18:17 vJudg 18:18 vJudg 18:20 vJudg 18:24 vJudg 18:27. He was captured by the Danites, and he and his line became priests at Dan until the Exile, vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:30.
  b. Jeroboam עשׂה כהנים 1Kgs 12:31 of those not מבני לוי, as (הַ)בָּמוֺת ׳כ priests of (the) high places 1Kgs 12:32; 1Kgs 13:2; 1Kgs 13:33 (twice in verse) = לבמות ׳כ 2Chr 11:15 Amaziah (of this class) was ביתאֿל ׳כ Amos 7:10 see also 2Chr 13:9 called by Chronicler לְלֹא אלהים ׳כ v2Chr 13:9 yet Hosea rebukes them as priests of ׳י Hos 4:4; Hos 4:9; Hos 5:1; Hos 6:9 at the Exile they were deported by the Assyrians 2Kgs 17:27; 2Kgs 17:28.
  c. the people imported into Samaria made some of themselves במות ׳כ to worship ׳י the God of the land 2Kgs 17:32.
4. priests in Israel הכהנים who bore the ark and the trumpets Josh 3:13; Josh 3:14; Josh 3:15; Josh 3:17; Josh 4:3; Josh 4:9; Josh 4:10; Josh 4:17; Josh 4:18 (twice in verse); Josh 6:4 (twice in verse); Josh 6:6 (twice in verse); Josh 6:8; Josh 6:9; Josh 6:12; Josh 6:13; Josh 6:16 (all J E), 1Kgs 8:3; 1Kgs 8:6; 1Kgs 8:10; 1Kgs 8:11 Eli was הכהן 1Sam 1:9; 1Sam 2:11 יהוה ׳כ 1Sam 14:3 and his sons ליהוה ׳כ 1Sam 1:3 a מִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים 1Sam 2:13 mentions the ministering priest הכהן and the ׳נַעַר הַכ 1Sam 2:13; 1Sam 2:14; 1Sam 2:15 (twice in verse), Ahijah was ׳הַכּ in time of Saul 1Sam 14:19 (twice in verse); 1Sam 14:36 Abimelech ׳הַכּ at Nob, a priestly center, 1Sam 21:2; 1Sam 21:3; 1Sam 21:5; 1Sam 21:6; 1Sam 21:7; 1Sam 21:10; 1Sam 22:11 where were many ׳כֹּהֲנֵי י 1Sam 22:17 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:21, all slain by Saul except Abiathar son of Ahimelech 1Sam 22:11; 1Sam 22:18 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:19, who became ׳הַכּ 1Sam 23:9; 1Sam 30:7; 1Kgs 1:7; 1Kgs 1:19; 1Kgs 1:25; 1Kgs 1:42; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 2:26 Zadok later was ׳הַכּ 2Sam 15:27; 1Kgs 1:8; 1Kgs 1:26; 1Kgs 1:32; 1Kgs 1:34; 1Kgs 1:38; 1Kgs 1:39; 1Kgs 1:44; 1Kgs 1:45; 1Kgs 2:35; 1Kgs 3:2; 1Chr 16:39; 1Chr 24:6: so that the two were (ה)כהנים 2Sam 8:17 = 1Chr 18:16 (read ׳וְאֶבְיָתָר בֶּןאֿח 2Sam 8:17 ᵑ6 We Dr, and correct 1Chr 18:16 accordingly) 2Sam 15:35 (twice in verse); 2Sam 17:15; 2Sam 19:12; 2Sam 20:25; 1Kgs 4:4 Solomon removed Abiathar 1Kgs 2:27 and Zadok was anointed לְכֹהֵן according to 1Chr 29:22 compare prediction of rejection of house of Eli and selection of נֶאֱמָן ׳כ 1Sam 2:28; 1Sam 2:35 Jehoiada ׳הַכּ led the revolution against Athaliah 2Kgs 11:9 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:10; 2Kgs 11:15 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:18; 2Kgs 12:3; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:10 = 2Chr 22:11; 2Chr 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Chr 23:9; 2Chr 23:14 (twice in verse); 2Chr 24:2; 2Chr 24:20; 2Chr 24:25, perhaps also Jer 29:26 הכהנים sustaining him in his reforms 2Kgs 12:5; 2Kgs 12:6; 2Kgs 12:7; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:9; 2Kgs 12:10; 2Kgs 12:17 Uriah was ׳הַכּ in the reign of Ahaz 2Kgs 16:10; 2Kgs 16:11 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 16:15; 2Kgs 16:16; Isa 8:2 Hilkiah of Josiah 2Kgs 22:10; 2Kgs 22:12; 2Kgs 22:14; 2Kgs 23:24; 2Chr 34:14; 2Chr 34:18. Other individual priests are named, e.g.: Pashhur of Jehoiachin Jer 20:1 Zephaniah of Zedekiah Jer 21:1; Jer 29:25; Jer 29:26; Jer 29:29; Jer 37:3 ׳הַכּ is Ezekiel's title Ezek 1:3. Priests are classed with officials of state: prophets and priests 2Kgs 23:2; Isa 28:7; Jer 5:31; Jer 6:13; Jer 8:10; Jer 14:18; Jer 23:11; Jer 23:33; Jer 23:34; Jer 26:7; Jer 26:8; Jer 26:11; Jer 26:16; Jer 29:1; Lam 2:20; Lam 4:13 priests and elders Lam 1:19; Lam 4:16 king and priest Lam 2:6 kings, priests, and prophets Jer 13:13 kings, princes, and priests Jer 1:18 princes, eunuchs, and priests Jer 34:19 priest, sage, and prophet Jer 18:18 chiefs, priests, and prophets Mic 3:11 prophets, priests, and elders Ezek 7:26 kings, princes, priests, and prophets Jer 2:26; Jer 4:9; Jer 8:1; Jer 32:32 princes, judges, prophets, and priests Zeph 3:4 seeming to exclude any other officials. Apparently in the same generic sense הכהנים Jer 1:1; Jer 2:8; Jer 27:16; Jer 28:1; Jer 28:5; Jer 29:25; Jer 31:14 כַּכֹּהֵן Isa 24:2 כהנים Job 12:19 כהניה Lam 1:4; Ezek 22:26 כהניו Ps 78:64. Moses and Aaron among his priests Ps 99:6 includes Moses (against P). Zion's priests clothed with righteousness and salvation Ps 132:9; Ps 132:16 = 2Chr 6:41, probably here also.
5. Levitical priests הַכֹּהֲנִים הַלְוִיִּם Deut 17:9; Deut 17:18; Deut 18:1; Deut 24:8; Deut 27:9; Josh 3:3; Josh 8:33 (all D), Jer 33:18 (inverted), vJer 33:21 (neither in ᵐ5), 2Chr 5:5 (= ׳הַכּ ׳וְהַלּ 1Kgs 8:4: Chronicler retains original Deuteronomic reading), Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15 (compare 6); בְּנֵי לִוֵי ׳הַכּ Deut 21:5; Deut 31:9 ׳לל ׳לקח לכ Isa 66:21 take for priests, for Levites (of the nations in Messianic age). Doubtless of same class are: הַכֹּהֲנִים Deut 18:3; Deut 19:17; Josh 3:6; Josh 3:8; Josh 4:11 (D); and הַכֹּהֵן, the priest officiating on a particular occasion Deut 18:3; Deut 20:2 or holding a particular dignity Deut 17:12; Deut 26:3; Deut 26:4. The כהנים of the other cities of Judah, הבמות ׳כ, who were not allowed to minister in Jerusalem 2Kgs 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 23:9; 2Kgs 23:20, may be an attempt to enforce an exclusion from the priesthood of all but Levitical priests.
6. Zadokite priests: Ezekiel distinguishes among הכהנים הלוים those of the seed of Zadok, בְּנֵי צָדוֺק; all but the latter excluded by him from priesthood Ezek 40:46; Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15; Ezek 48:11 the priests of his code being all Zadokites Ezek 40:45; Ezek 40:46; Ezek 42:13; Ezek 42:14; Ezek 43:24; Ezek 43:27; Ezek 44:21; Ezek 44:22; Ezek 44:30 (twice in verse); Ezek 44:31; Ezek 45:4; Ezek 45:19; Ezek 46:2; Ezek 46:19; Ezek 46:20; Ezek 48:10; Ezek 48:13.
7. Aaronic priests. In H. it is taken for granted that a priest is of the seed of Aaron; the plural is never used; כֹּהֵן is used for any priest Lev 21:9; Lev 22:10; Lev 22:11; Lev 22:12; Lev 22:13 הַכֹּהֵן for Aaron Lev 21:21, and for the official priest (acting for the priesthood, almost collective) Lev 17:5; Lev 17:6; Lev 22:14; Lev 23:10; Lev 23:11; Lev 23:20 (twice in verse); Lev 27:8 (3 t. in verse); Lev 27:11; Lev 27:12 (twice in verse); Lev 27:14 (twice in verse); Lev 27:18; Lev 27:21; Lev 27:23. The priests of P are בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן Lev 1:5; Lev 1:8; Lev 1:11; Lev 2:2; Lev 3:2; Lev 21:1; Num 3:3; Num 10:8; Josh 21:19 so in Chronicles 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 26:18; 2Chr 29:21; 2Chr 31:19; 2Chr 35:14 (twice in verse); הַכֹּהֵן is used of Aaron 22 t., Eleazar 29 t., Phinehas Josh 22:30 and elsewhere; 180 t. of ministering priests, or generic of the priests; הכהנים Lev 6:22; Lev 7:6; Lev 13:2; Lev 16:33; כהן Lev 6:16. Chronicles distinguishes הַכֹּהֲנִים וְהַלְוִיִּם 1Chr 13:2; 1Chr 15:11; 1Chr 15:14; 1Chr 23:2; 1Chr 24:6; 1Chr 24:31; 1Chr 28:13; 1Chr 28:21; 2Chr 8:15; 2Chr 11:13; 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 23:4; 2Chr 24:5; 2Chr 29:4; 2Chr 30:15; 2Chr 30:25; 2Chr 31:2 (twice in verse); 2Chr 31:4; 2Chr 31:9; 2Chr 34:30; 2Chr 35:8; 2Chr 35:18 (the variants without וְ 2Chr 23:18; 2Chr 30:27 are due to copyists' errors), Ezra 1:5; Ezra 2:70; Ezra 3:8; Ezra 3:12; Ezra 6:20; Ezra 7:7; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 8:30; Ezra 9:1; Neh 7:72; Neh 8:13; Neh 11:3; Neh 12:1; Neh 12:30; Neh 12:44 (twice in verse); Neh 13:30 הלוים והכהנים 2Chr 19:8; 2Chr 30:21 priests, Levites, and others 1Chr 9:2; Ezra 10:5; Neh 10:1; Neh 10:29; Neh 10:35; Neh 11:20 בְּנֵי לֵוִי antith. to ׳הַכּ Ezra 8:15 הכהן בן אהרן עם הלוים Neh 10:39 (ה)כהנים in Chronicles 67 t. has the same reference, as also כֹּהֲנֵינוּ Ezra 9:7; Neh 9:32; Neh 9:34 כֹּהֵן Ezra 2:63 = Neh 7:65 ליחוה ׳כ 2Chr 26:17 כהניו His (God's) priests 2Chr 13:12 מוֺרֶה ׳כ teaching priest 2Chr 15:3 הַכֹּהֵן is used of Jehoiada in time of David 1Chr 27:5, and Azariah in the reign of Uzziah 2Chr 26:17. In the literature of the restoration הַכֹּהֵן is used of Ezra, Ezra 7:11; Ezra 10:10; Ezra 10:16; Neh 8:2; Neh 8:9; Neh 12:26 Uriah Ezra 8:33 Eliashib Neh 13:4 Shelemiah Neh 13:13 הכהנים Joel 1:9; Joel 1:13; Joel 2:17; Hag 2:11; Hag 2:12; Hag 2:13; Zech 7:5; Mal 1:6; Mal 2:1 priests and prophets Zech 7:3 כהן Mal 2:7.
8. the high priest: הַכֹּהֵן is frequently used (see 4) to designate the priest who was at the head of priestly affairs. The adjective הַגָּדוֺל first appears of Jehoiada 2Kgs 12:11, then of Hilkiah 2Kgs 22:4; 2Kgs 22:8; 2Kgs 23:4; 2Kgs 2:9 after the exile, of Joshua Hag 1:1; Hag 1:12; Hag 1:14; Hag 2:2; Hag 2:4; Zech 3:1; Zech 3:8; Zech 6:11, and Eliashib Neh 3:1; Neh 3:20; Neh 13:28. But P uses it of Aaron and his eldest descendants who are anointed with holy oil Lev 21:10 (H; הַגָּדוֺל מֵאֶחָיו ׳הכ), Num 35:25; Num 35:28 (twice in verse); Josh 20:6, and so הַמָּשִׁיחַ ׳הַכּ Lev 4:3; Lev 4:5; Lev 4:16; Lev 6:15, compare Lev 16:32. הָראֹשׁ ׳כ is used of Seraiah 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 and, in Chronicler, of Amariah 2Chr 19:11, Jehoiada 2Chr 24:11, Azariah 2Chr 26:20; 2Chr 31:10 of Aaron, Ezra 7:5. (We also supposes הרואה in 2Sam 15:27 to be a corruption of הראשׁ, which he regards as post-exilic insertion. The test is corrupt [see DrSm. 1.c.]; but this correction is improbable. Lists of high priests occur 1Chr 5:30-41; 1Chr 6:35-38.) A priest of second rank ((ה)מִשְׁנֶה כֹּהֵן) appears in 2Kgs 23:4 (construct plural incorrect), 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 ׳זִקְנֵי הַכּ 2Kgs 19:2 = Isa 37:2; Jer 19:1 ׳שָׂרֵי הַכּ 2Chr 36:14; Ezra 8:24; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 10:5 ׳רָאשֵׁי הַכּ Neh 12:7.


BDB9607 H3548 H3549

BDB9606 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9608

[כָּהֵן] noun masculine priest (see Biblical Hebrew כהן); — emphatic כָּהֲנָא Ezra 7:12; Ezra 7:21 plural emphatic נַיָּא- Ezra 6:9; Ezra 6:16; Ezra 6:18; Ezra 7:16; Ezra 7:24 suffix (of Israel) נ֫וֺהִי- vEzra 7:13.

priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …
kōhēn
literally one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman)
  • priest, principal officer or chief ruler
    • priest-king (Melchizedek, Messiah)
    • "pagan priests"priests of Jehovah"Levitical priests"Zadokite priests"Aaronic priests"the high priest

תְּנוּפָה֮
תְּנוּפָה֮
Root word offering, wave, shaking, waved, offerings
Dictionary form: תְּנוּפָה · teh-noo-PAW

Noun — Common, feminine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: them for a wave offering
them for a wave offering ×5 for a wave offering ×3 it for a wave offering ×3 and the wave ×2 of the offering ×2 of the wave offering ×2 the wave ×2 them for an offering ×2
More options
wave offering — Ritual term; modernized from KJV, widely recognized in scholarship.
presented offering — Emphasizes the act of formal presentation before God.
elevation offering — Reflects the physical gesture of lifting or swinging upward.
dedicatory offering — Highlights the consecration purpose of the ritual act.
sacred contribution — Broader, accessible term for non-specialist audiences.
ritual dedication — Stresses ceremonial intent; suits liturgical or narrative contexts.

BDB5081 H8573

BDB5080 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB5082

תְּנוּפָה30 noun feminine a swinging, waving, wave-offering, offering; — absolute ׳ת Isa 30:32 +; construct תְּנוּפַת Isa 19:16; Exod 35:22 plural construct תְּנוּפֹת Num 18:11

1. a swinging, brandishing, ׳יַד י ׳ת Isa 19:16 the brandishing of׳י's hand (in hostility); ׳מִלְהֲמוֺת ת Isa 30:32 battles of brandishing (brandished weapons).
2. a. waving, wave-offering, technical term in P (H), originally of priest's share of sacrifice (compare נוף Hiph`il 4), לְךָ נְתַתִּים ׳יִשׂ ׳לְכָּלתְּֿנוּפֹת בְּנֵ Num 18:11 often as 2nd accusative after הֵנִיף Exod 29:25 + 5 t.; even of Levites Num 8:11; Num 8:13; Num 8:15; Num 8:20 (on all see נוף Hiph`il 4); ׳חֲזֵה הַתְּ Exod 29:27 the wave-breast, so Lev 7:34; Lev 10:14; Lev 10:15; Num 6:20 (all + שׁוֺק הַתְּרוּמָה) Num 18:18 (+ שׁוֺק הַיָּמִין); ׳עֹמֶר הַתְּ Lev 23:15 ׳לָחֶם הַתְּ vLev 23:17 ׳ת alone vLev 23:20 (all H); less accurately Exod 29:24; Lev 8:27; Lev 14:12; Lev 14:21; Lev 14:24 (see נוףl.c.).
  b. offering, of gold and brass for tabernacle, Exod 35:22; Exod 38:24; Exod 38:29. — On ׳ת see DiLev 7:30 BenzArchaeology 459 f. and especially NowArchaeology ii. 239 f; also תְּרוּמָה.

offering, wave, shaking, waved, offerings
tĕnûpâ
a brandishing (in threat); by implication, tumult; specifically, the official undulation of sacrificial offerings
  • swinging, waving, wave offering, offering
    • a swinging, brandishing
      • of God's hand, weapons
      waving, wave-offering (technical term of sacrifice)"offering (of gold or brass)

לִ פְנֵ֣י
לִ
Prefix — preposition to, for
פְנֵ֣י
Root word before, face, presence, because, faces, …
Dictionary form: פָּנִים · paw-NEEM

Noun — Common, both plural, construct state plural — usually add "-s"; "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: before
before ×796 the face ×55 from before ×53 his face ×53 because ×49 my face ×48 thy face ×39 before him ×38
More options
face — Most direct rendering; prefer for literal, physical contexts.
presence — Ideal for divine or royal encounter contexts.
countenance — Slightly elevated; suits emotional or expressive descriptions.
surface — Use for physical objects, land, or water (e.g. 'surface of the deep').
in front of — Best for spatial or positional prepositional phrases.
because of — Use when פָּנִים heads a causal prepositional phrase.

BDB4446 H3942 H6440

BDB4445 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB4447

לִפְנָָֽי 1Kgs 6:17 see below [ פָּנֶה], פָּנִים.


BDB6680 H6440 H3942

BDB6679 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6681

[פָּנֶה], plural פָּנִים2123 noun masculineProv 25:23 and (Ezekiel = Prov 21:21 = edge; on 2Sam 10:9 see below) feminine face, also faces (as turned toward one); — plural absolute פָּנִים Gen 32:31 +; construct פְּנֵי 2Sam 14:32 +; suffix 1 singular פָּנַי Gen 43:3 +; 3 masculine singular פָּנָיו Gen 4:5 +, פָּנֵי֑מוֺ Ps 11:7 (ll.1.446); 2 masculine pluralפְּנֵיכֶם Gen 40:7 +, etc.; — usually with verb plural, Gen 4:5; Gen 4:6; Exod 33:14 +; with verb singular Lam 4:16 (through influence of intervening ׳י, Ges«GKC:146a»§ 146a), Prov 15:14 (but read פִּי, as Qr, see פֶּה); —

I. 1. face, faces (Jer 30:6; Ezek 27:35 +, compare Ezek 1:6; Ezek 10:14; Ezek 10:21 etc.):
  a. literally, of man Gen 43:31; 2Sam 19:5; 1Kgs 19:13; Lev 13:14; Dan 8:18; Dan 10:9; Dan 10:15 +; ׳עוֺר פ Exod 35:29; Exod 35:30; Exod 35:35 pale (from alarm) Isa 29:22; Jer 30:6, flushed Isa 13:8; Ezek 21:3, compare Nah 2:11; Joel 2:6 tearful Isa 25:8; Job 16:16 sad, רעים ׳פ Gen 40:7, compare Neh 2:2; Neh 2:3, also ׳רֹעַ פ Eccl 7:8 i.e. sadness; ׳יֵּיטִב פ Prov 15:13 maketh glad the face; נָָֽפְלוּ פָנֶיךָ, Gen 4:5; Gen 4:6 why is the face fallen (in displeasure), compare 1Sam 1:18 (reading נָָֽפְלָה, נָָֽפְ לוּ, or הִפִּילָה); covered with shame Ezek 7:18, whence figurative of confusion, discomfiture Jer 51:51; Ps 69:8; Ps 83:17, etc.
  b. of ׳י Exod 33:20, compare vExod 33:23.
  c. פָּנִים אֶלפָּֿנִים face to face, of seeing (God) Gen 32:31, compare Judg 6:22, knowing Deut 34:10, judging Ezek 20:35, speaking Exod 33:11, and so ׳בְּפ ׳פ Deut 5:4 נִתְרֶאֶה פָנִים 2Kgs 14:8 see each other (in the) face = meet each other in battle, compare v2Kgs 14:11 = 2Chr 25:17; 2Chr 25:21.
  d. of relations with ׳׃י ׳הֵרִים פ Ezra 9:6, in worship (see also נשׂא); in spiritual sense Jer 2:27; Jer 32:33 (פָּנָה אֵלַי עֹרֶף וְלֹא פָנִים); ׳לִדְרוֺשׁ י ׳נָתַן פ 2Chr 20:3 ׳נָתַן אֶתפֿ אֶלאֲֿדֹנָי Dan 9:3 הַבָּנִים קְשֵׁי פָנִים Ezek 2:4.
  e. of ׳י himself, לֹא יָסִיר פָּנִיםִ מִכֶּם 2Chr 30:9 בְּעֹשֵׂי ׳פְּנֵי י רָ֑ע Ps 34:17 גַּעֲרַת פָּנֶיךָ Ps 80:17. — See further below
7. 2. a. = presence, person, of ׳י Exod 33:14; Exod 33:15, בְּפָנָיו Deut 4:37, מַלְאַךְ פָּנָיו Isa 63:9 לֶחֶם הַפָּנִים, see לֶחֶם; of ׳י's angry presence Lam 4:16; Ps 21:10 of Absalom 2Sam 17:11 in weakened sense, nearly = suffix (compare נפשׁ 4 a), Prov 7:15.
  b. with ראה technically, see one's face, i.e. appear before one, in one's presence: before a man Gen 32:21 (+ 3 other uses of ׳פ), (God, with יראה pointed as Niph`al, see II 2); especially as privilege, = have access to, man of rank Gen 43:3; Gen 43:5; Gen 44:23; Gen 44:26, king Exod 10:28 (twice in verse) compare vExod 10:29 (all J), 2Sam 14:24 (twice in verse); 2Sam 14:28; 2Sam 14:32 compare 2Sam 3:13 (twice in verse); רֹאֵי פְנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ 2Kgs 25:19 = Jer 52:25; Esth 1:14 implying favour of person seen, man Gen 33:10 (J), God vGen 33:10, compare Job 33:26 (Hiph`il), and, with חזה, Ps 11:7; Ps 17:15.
3. face of seraphim Isa 6:2, cherubim Exod 25:20 (twice in verse) = Exod 37:9 (twice in verse), Ezek 1:8; Ezek 1:11; 2Chr 3:13 +.
4. face of animals, פְּנֵי הַצּאֹן Gen 30:40 ׳אַרְיֵה וּפ ׳פ נֶשֶׁר ׳שׁוֺר ופ Ezek 1:10 (in descr. of cherubim), compare Ezek 10:14 אַרְיֵה ׳פ also 1Chr 12:8 (figurative), כְֿפִיר׳פ Ezek 41:19 ׳פִּתְחֵי פ Job 41:6 of crocodile.
5. face (= surface) of ground (הָאֲדָמָה) Gen 2:6; Gen 4:14; Gen 7:4; Ps 104:30 +, so הָאָרֶץ ׳פ Gen 1:29; Gen 7:3; Gen 8:9; Gen 11:4; Gen 11:8; Gen 11:9; Gen 19:28; Isa 24:1, תֵבֵל ׳פ Isa 14:21; Isa 27:6 of a field Prov 24:31 תְהוֺם ׳פ Gen 1:2 (twice in verse); Job 38:30, הַמַּיִם ׳פ Gen 7:18 רְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמַיִם׳פ Gen 1:20 כִֿסֵּה׳פ Job 26:9 i.e. of God's throne (but Bu reads כֶּסֶה fullmoon); הַלּוֺט ׳פ Job 25:7 see [ לוּט; לְבוּשׁוֺ ׳פ Job 41:5 the expanse of his [the crocodile's] coat; front (especially Ezek.), of house Ezek 41:14; Ezek 47:1, הַקֹּדֶשׁ ׳פ Ezek 41:21 of gate Ezek 40:6; Ezek 40:20; Ezek 40:22; Ezek 42:15; Ezek 43:4 of chamber Ezek 40:44 (twice in verse); Ezek 40:45; Ezek 40:46 of pot (סִיר) Jer 1:13 הַמִּלְחָמָה ׳פ 2Sam 10:9 battle-front = 1Chr 19:10 (verb agrees with ׳הַמּ in gender, Ges«GKC:146a»§ 146a); = van of locust-army Joel 2:20 (opposed to סֹפוֺ); front, i.e. edge, of sword Ezek 21:21, of axe Eccl 10:10 = condition, state of a thing, as denoted by its appearance; of flock Prov 27:23 הַדָּבָר ׳פ 2Sam 14:20 the appearance (situation, attitude) of the affair.
6. as adverb of location מִפָּנִים וּמֵאָחוֺר 2Sam 10:9 before and behind = ׳וְֿ ׳פ 1Chr 19:10, also Ezek 2:10; 2Chr 13:14 פְּנֵי toward Song 7:5, also in front (to the East?) of 2Chr 20:16 (see לִפְנֵי d below); לְפָנִים forward Jer 7:24 (opposed to לְאחוֺר); מִלִּפְנִים 1Kgs 6:29 see פְּנִימָה; adverb temporal לְפָנִים formerly Deut 2:12; Deut 2:20; Josh 11:10; Judg 1:10; Judg 1:11; Judg 1:13 + 12 t.; מִלְּפָנִים Isa 41:26 from beforetime (|| מֵראֹשׁ).
7. for other phrases see: אוֺר verb Hiph`il 5; אוֺר n. 10; בּוֺשׁ Hiph`il; בקשׁ Pi`el 3; בּשֶׁת 1; [הַכָּרָה]; הָדַר 2; זָעַם Niph`al; זָעַף 1; הָבַשׁ 1 a; I. חָרָה I חָוַר; חָזַק Pi`el 5; II. חלה; IV. חמר; חָפָה; טָחַן; יָעַד Hoph`al; יְשׁוּעָה 3; כּוּן Hiph`il 3; כִּפֶּר 1; כָּסָה Pi`el 1, 2; מָאוֺר; מְגַמָּה p. 169; I. מוּל; מַשּׂא; [נָבַט] Hiph`il 3; נֶגֶד 1, 2 c; נֹכַח; נָכַר Hiph`il; נָפַל 3 b, and Hiph`il 5; נָשָׂא 1 b (3); נָתַן 2 b; סָבַב Hiph`il 1 a; סָתַר Hiph`il 2; I. עֵבֶר 2; עַז, עָזַז Hiph`il; עָמַד Hiph`il 6 a; II. עֻמָּה; [צָרַב]; [קָדַם] Pi`el; שִׂים; שׁוּב Hiph`il; שִׁית; II.שָׁנָה Pi`el; תֹּפֶת. II. פְּנֵי with prepositions: —
1. אֶלפְּֿנֵי:
  a. to the presence of, Exod 23:17 pregnantly יֵרָאֶה ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵי הָאָדוֺן shall appear (coming) to the presence of (= before) ׳י (|| Exod 34:23 ׳אֶתפְּֿנֵי הָא); with יָצָא = to confront 2Chr 19:2.


  b. to the front of, after a verb of motion, Lev 6:7 הַמִּזְבֵּחַ ׳הַקְרֵב אֹתָהּ ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵ, Lev 9:5; Lev 16:2; Num 17:8; Num 20:10.
  c. towards or on the front of (אֶל = עַל), Ezek 41:4; Ezek 41:12; Ezek 41:15; Ezek 41:25; Ezek 42:2; Ezek 42:3; Ezek 42:7; Ezek 42:10; Ezek 42:13; Ezek 45:7; Ezek 48:21.
  d. on to the surface of, Lev 14:53 וְשִׁלַּח ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵי הַשָּׂדֶה, Ezek 16:5.

2. אֶתפְּֿנֵי close by (II. אֵת) the face or front of: hence
  a. the presence of, 1Sam 2:11 עֵלִי ׳אֶתפֿ 1Kgs 12:6 who stood שְׁלֹמֹה ׳אֶתפֿ (compare לִפְנֵי 1Kgs 10:8), Esth 1:10; Prov 17:24 pregnantly (nisi וַיַּנִּחֵם leg., ᵑ6 ᵑ7 We Dr and others) 1Sam 22:4. Specifically ׳אֶתפְּֿנֵי י Gen 19:13 (1Sam 2:17), v1Sam 2:27; 1Sam 2:18 and with נִרְאָה of the appearance of all males at the three annual חַגִּים, Exod 34:23 הָאָדֹן ׳יֵרָאֶה כָּלזְֿכוּרְךָ אֶתפֿ, vExod 34:24; Deut 16:16 (compare Dr), Deut 31:11; 1Sam 1:22 (|| ׳י ׳אלפֿ Exod 23:17); so פָּנַי alone Exod 23:15 = Exod 34:20 (לֹא יֵרָאוּ פָנַי רֵיקָם), Isa 1:22, פָנֶיךָ Ps 42:3 (according to many, GesThes DiExod 23:15 CheIsa 1:12, critical note, the verb in all these passages was originally Qal, afterwards pointed as Niph`al to avoid the expression see the face of ׳י); אֶתפָּֿנֶיךָ in thy presence Ps 16:10; Ps 21:7; Ps 140:14.
  b. in front of, Gen 33:18. הָעִיר ׳וַיִּחַן אֶתפֿ, Lev 4:6 פָרֹכֶת הַקֹּדֶשׁ ׳אֶתפֿ ׳לִפְנֵי י vLev 4:17. — מֵאֵת פְּנֵי from before, see II. אֵת
4 a. 3. בִּפְנֵי: (a) in the face of, mostly in particular phrases, with hostile import: thus, with יָרַק to spit Num 12:14; Deut 25:9 התיצב to make a stand Deut 7:24; Deut 11:25, and עמד Josh 10:8, לֹא יַעֲמֹד אִישׁ בְּפָנֶיךָ Josh 21:42; Josh 23:9 עָנָה to answer (give evidence) against, Hos 5:5 וענה גאון ישׂראל בפניו, Hos 7:10; Job 16:8 וְנָקֹטוּ בִּפְנֵיהֶם = feel loathing against their own selves, Ezek 6:9, so Ezek 20:43; Ezek 36:31. (b) in front of, Ezek 42:12.

4. לִפְנֵי, properly at the face or front of, the most general word for in the presence of, before: as Gen 18:22 עֹמֵד לִפְנֵי אַבְרָהָם, Exod 4:21; Exod 11:10; 2Sam 2:14; Prov 17:18 + often; after a verb of motion, Gen 47:2 וַיַּצִּיגֵם ׳לפני פ and set them before Pharaoh, Gen 27:20 ׳כִּי הִקְרָה י לפני literally made (it) to meet before me (compare Gen 24:12), Exod 29:10; Prov 18:16 etc. In particular,
  a. With the implication of
   (a) under the eye or oversight of, Deut 25:2; 1Sam 3:1.
   (b) under the eye and regard of, Gen 17:18 לוּ יִשְׁמָעֵאל יִחְיֶה לְפָנֶיךָ, Hos 6:2; Isa 53:2; Ps 61:8 compare Jer 30:20; Jer 31:36; Isa 66:22; Ps 102:29: also 1Sam 2:28; 2Sam 19:14.
   (c) figurative for in (or into) the full (mental) view of, Gen 6:13 קֵץ כָּלבָּֿשָׂר בָּא לְפָנַי is come in before me, Lam 1:22 תָּבאֹ כָלרָֿעָתָם לְפָנֶיךָ, Jonah 1:2 עָֽלְתָה לְפָנַי (compare אֶל Gen 18:21; Exod 2:23), Isa 65:6 כְּתוּבָה לְפָנָ֑י, Jer 2:22 נִכְתָּךְ לְפָנָי (compare נֶגְדִּי Isa 47:12).
   (d) openly before, 1Sam 12:2 הִתְהַלֵךְ לִפְנֵי, and with collateral idea of deserving (and receiving) regard 1Sam 2:35, especially ׳לפני י Gen 17:1 and elsewhere.
   (e) in presence of the moon or sun, Ps 72:5; Ps 72:17, i.e. as long as they endure.
   (f) free before, at the disposal of,Gen 13:9 הֲלֹא כָלהָֿאָרֶץ לְפָנֶיךָ (compare Gen 20:15; Gen 34:10; Gen 47:6; Jer 40:4; 2Chr 14:6), 2Chr 24:51; Song 8:12.
   (g) in the sight (estimation) of, Gen 7:1 thee have I seen to be just before me, Gen 10:9 a mighty hunter before ׳י, Deut 24:4 ׳י ׳תּוֺעֵבָה ל, vDeut 24:13 ׳י ׳צְדָקָה ל, 1Sam 20:1 b, אָרוּר ׳י ׳ל Josh 6:26; 1Sam 26:19, ׳י ׳לְרָצוֺן ל acceptable before ׳י, Lev 1:3 +, Ps 19:15; 2Kgs 5:1 a great man לִפְנֵי אֲדֹנָיו, Prov 14:12; Ps 143:2 ׳וַיִּיטַב ל (late synonym of earlier בְּעֵנֵי) Neh 2:5; Neh 2:6; Esth 5:14 ׳טוֺב ל Eccl 2:26; Eccl 7:26 compare also נָתַן לְרַחֲמִים לִפְנֵי, see רַחֲמִים.
   (h) ׳לִפְנֵי י, specifically of acts done with a solemn sense of ׳י's presence, often, but not always, at a sanctuary: Gen 27:7 that I may eat and bless thee before ׳י, before I die, Exod 18:12 to eat bread before God, Deut 1:45 ye wept before ׳י, Deut 6:25; Deut 12:7 (to eat, so vDeut 12:18; Deut 14:23; Deut 14:26; Deut 15:20), vDeut 15:12 (rejoice, so vDeut 15:18; Deut 27:7; Isa 9:2), Josh 18:6; Josh 24:1; Judg 11:11; Judg 20:23; Judg 20:26; Judg 21:2; 1Sam 7:6; 1Sam 10:19; 1Sam 11:15; 1Sam 12:7; 1Sam 15:33; 1Sam 23:18; 2Sam 5:3; 2Sam 7:18; 2Sam 21:9 and constantly in P, as Exod 16:9; Exod 16:33; Exod 16:34; Lev 1:5; Lev 1:11; Lev 3:1; Lev 3:7 etc.; of residents in Jerusalem Isa 23:18. So in ׳י ׳הָלַךְ ל 1Kgs 2:4 and elsewhere.
  b. In other phrases: —
   (a) עָמַד לִפְנֵי to stand before, i.e. wait upon, be in attendance on, Deut 1:38 and elsewhere (see עָמַד 1 e). Simil. הָיָה לִפְנֵי 1Sam 19:7 (compare 1Sam 29:8), 2Kgs 5:2 ׳עָבַד ל 2Sam 16:19.
   (b) הִשְׁתַּחֲוָה לִפְנֵי to bow down before Gen 23:12; Deut 26:10; 2Kgs 18:22 and elsewhere (see below שָׁחָה; also נָפַל 3 b): so with הִתְפַּלֵּל to pray 1Sam 1:12 +; compare הלך פָני 1Kgs 12:30; 1Chr 21:30.
   (c) to be smitten (נִגַּף) before a foe; see נָגַף Niph`al [contrast נוּס מִפְּנֵי: below 6 a]. So with נָפַל 1Sam 14:13 נָתַן (in helplessness or flight), especially in Deuteronomy, as Deut 1:8; Deut 1:21; Deut 7:2 (twice in verse); Deut 7:23; Josh 10:12; Josh 11:6 + (DrDT lxxxii): compare Judg 4:15; 2Sam 5:20; Isa 45:1; Jer 1:17.
   (d) עָמַד לִפְנֵי to stand (make a stand) before (not quite so strong as בִּפְנֵי ׳ע, above 3), Exod 9:11; Judg 2:14; 2Kgs 10:4; Jer 49:19; Ps 76:8; Ps 147:17; Nah 1:6 so with הִתְיַצֵּב Deut 9:2; Josh 1:5; Job 41:2, קוּם Josh 7:12; Josh 7:13.
   (e) in hostile sense (rare), יָצָא לִפְנֵי go forth to face 1Chr 14:8; 2Chr 14:9.
   (f) לִפְנֵי (נָתַן) שִׂים, of food, to set or place before, Gen 18:8; Gen 24:33 +.
   (g) נָתַן לִפְנֵי to set before, i.e. propound for acceptance or choice, usually of laws (especially Deuteronomy, Jeremiah), Deut 4:8; Deut 11:26; Deut 11:32; Deut 30:1; Deut 30:15; Deut 30:19; 1Kgs 9:6 (D2), Jer 9:12; Jer 21:8; Jer 26:4; Jer 44:10; , compare Ezek 23:24 (place at disposal of): so with שִׂים Exod 19:7; Exod 21:1.
  c. With reference to position:
   (a) in front of, before, especially with verbs of motion (with which נֶגֶד is hardly used), Gen 32:21 בַּמִּנְחָה הַהֹלֶכֶת לְפָנָ֔י that goeth before me, Gen 33:14 the cattle אֲשֶׁר לְפָנַי, Exod 17:5; Exod 23:20 etc.; in the description of a march or procession, Exod 13:21; Exod 13:22; Num 10:33; Isa 52:12; Isa 58:8 +; 2Sam 3:31 and wail before Abner (before his bier); of flocks before a shepherd Gen 32:18 of captives or booty driven before a conqueror 1Sam 30:20 (read וַיִּנְהֲגוּ לְפָנָיו We Dr), Isa 8:4; Isa 40:10 = Isa 62:11 וּפְעֻלָּתוֺ לְפָנָיו his recompence (i.e. his newly-recovered people, regarded as his prize of war) before him, Amos 9:4; Lam 1:5; Lam 1:6
   (b) of a leader, etc. = at the head of, Deut 10:11; Judg 9:39; 1Sam 8:20; Mic 1:13 and elsewhere; compare בא ויצא לפני (העם) Num 27:17; 1Sam 18:13; 1Sam 18:16; 2Chr 1:10; Eccl 4:16 before whom (at whose head) he was.
   (c) denoting superiority, before, above, Gen 48:20 וַיָּשֶׂם אתאֿפרים לפני מנשׁה, Job 34:19.
  d. Of places (not very common): Exod 14:2 before Pi-hahiroth . . ., before Baal-zephon, Num 33:7b, Gen 23:17 מַמְרֵא ׳אשׁר ל (usually ׳על פני מ: see 7 a d), 1Chr 19:7; Neh 8:1; Neh 8:3 before the temple, veil, altar, etc., Exod 16:34 + הָעֵדֻת ׳ל, Exod 30:6 + הַפָּרֹכֶת ׳ל, Exod 40:5; Exod 40:6; Num 3:38; Num 7:10 and elsewhere (all P), 1Kgs 6:21; 1Kgs 7:49 +.
  e. Of time, before: Amos 1:1: לפני הָָֽ רעַשׁ before the earthquake, Gen 29:26; Gen 30:30 לְפָנַי before me (i.e. before I came to thee), Exod 10:14 לפניו לא היה כן before it there was not the like, Num 13:22; 1Kgs 16:25; 1Kgs 16:30 מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר לְפָנָיו, Isa 43:10; Isa 48:7; Prov 8:25; Job 15:7 etc. Sq. infinitive, Gen 13:10 ׳לִפְנֵי שַׁחֵת י before ׳י's destroying, etc., Gen 27:7 לִפְנֵי מוֺתִי, Gen 36:31; 1Sam 9:15 +. Once, in late Hebrew, לִפְנֵי מִזֶּה before this Neh 13:4. feminine In the manner of, like (rare and dubious), 1Sam 1:16 אַלתִּֿתֵּן אֶתאֲֿמָֽתְךָ לִפְנֵי בַתבִּֿלִיַּעַל like a worthless woman, Job 3:24 like my food, Job 4:19 they are crushed like the moth (compare Lat pro).
5. מִלִּפְנֵי73 from before: —
  a. from the presence of (properly, from a position before a person or object: to be distinguished from מִפְּנֵי; see 6):
   (a) Gen 41:46 ׳ויצא יוסף מִלִּפְנֵי פ from before Pharaoh, Gen 47:10; 2Kgs 5:27; 2Kgs 6:32 +; ׳י ׳מל Gen 4:6 Cain went forth from before ׳י, Jonah 1:3; Jonah 1:10 specifically of the sanctuary, Lev 9:24 ׳ותצא אשׁ מלפני י (so Lev 10:2), קֶצֶף Num 17:11 (compare 2Chr 19:2), with לָקַח etc. Lev 16:12; Num 17:24; Num 20:9, 1Sam 21:7 the shew-bread that was removed from before ׳י; from before a place 1Kgs 8:54; Ezra 10:6; 2Chr 1:13,
   (b) of taking, etc., from before a person, Gen 23:4 to bury my dead from before me, vGen 23:8; Exod 36:3; Deut 17:18 ׳וכתב לו מִשְׁנֵה התורה הזאת מל הכהנים from (the copy) before the priests, Deut 28:31 גָּזוּכ מלפניך.
   (c) with בקשׁ Esth 4:8 [compare מִןקֳדָם Dan 2:18]; and to express the idea of proceeding from a person, Esth 1:19 [compare Dan 2:15], Eccl 10:5; 1Chr 29:12 הָעשֶׁר והכבוד מלפניך (compare Acts 3:19); Ps 17:2 מלפניך. יֵצֵא משׁפטי.
   (d) of cutting off, etc., from before ׳י (compare לִפְנֵי a b, c), Lev 22:3; 1Kgs 8:25 לֹאיִֿכָּרֵת לְךָ אִישׁ, מִלְּפָנִי Jer 31:36; Jer 33:18; Isa 48:19: Ps 51:13 אַלתַּֿשְׁלִיכֵנִי מִלְּפָנְיךָ (compare 8 a); Jer 16:17 לֹא נִסְתְּרוּ מִלְּפָנַי, Jer 18:23; Neh 3:37.
   (e) of expelling from before an invader, Exod 23:28; Deut 9:4; Deut 11:23; Deut 31:3 + (but much less common than מִפְּנֵי).
  b. (Chiefly late) to express the source or cause, with the force of the לְ weakened, in cases where the earlier language would have used מִפְּנֵי: with verbs of fearing, 1Sam 18:12; Eccl 3:14; Eccl 8:12; Eccl 8:13; 1Chr 16:30 חִילִי מִלְּפָנָיו [|| Ps 96:9 מפניו], Ps 114:7 (twice in verse); Esth 7:6; 2Chr 32:7 ( + מפני); failing, etc., Isa 57:16; Ps 97:5 being humbled, 1Kgs 21:29 ( + מפני), 2Chr 32:12; 2Chr 32:23; 2Chr 34:27 [|| 2Kgs 22:19 מפני], 2Kgs 36:12 crying for help 1Sam 8:18 [compare מפני Exod 3:7], singing 1Chr 16:33 [|| Ps 96:13 לפני], fleeing 1Chr 19:18 [|| 2Sam 10:18 מִפְּנֵי].
  c. of time, once, = לִפְנֵי Eccl 1:10. — With the later usages of ׳מל, compare מִן קֳדָם in Biblical Aramaic and ᵑ7 (Dr Smlxx-lxxi, lxxiii); see also ii. 320.
6. מִפְּנֵי from the face or presence of, from before, Exod 14:19 וַיִּסַּע עמוד הענן מִפְּנֵיהֶם removecl from before them, Isa 30:11; Hos 11:2 so
  a. (often with suggestion of causation (see מִן 2 d, e, f), because of, for fear of [so AV RV Judg 9:21; 1Sam 21:11; 1Sam 23:26; (twice in verse); Jer 37:11; Jer 41:9; Jer 50:16]) after verbs of hiding Gen 3:8; Gen 4:14; Isa 2:10 (compare vIsa 2:19 vIsa 2:21); and especially of escaping, Judg 9:21 (Thes 'bene ᵑ9 ob metum A.'), 1Sam 18:11; 1Sam 19:10; 1Sam 23:26, or fleeing, Exod 4:3; Exod 14:25; 1Sam 17:24 + often (see בָּרַךְ and נוּס), and expelling, destroying, etc. Exod 23:30 אֲגָָֽרְשֶׁנּוּ מִפָּנֶיךָ I will expel them from before thee, Exod 34:11; Exod 34:24 אוֺרִישׁ גּוֺיִם מִפָּנֶיךָ (see הוֺרִישׁ), Lev 18:24; Deut 8:20; Amos 2:9; Ps 89:24 + often (as though clearing the way for Israel, for Israel's sake: compare Isa 63:12 בּוֺקֵעַ מַיִס מִפְּנֵיהֶם, Josh 2:10; Josh 4:23). Pregn. Isa 17:9 ׳כַּעֲזוּבַת ֗֗֗ אשׁר עזבו מפני בני ישׂר which they forsook (fleeing) from before, etc.
  b. implying causation more distinctly. Ps 9:4 יאבדו מפניך perish from before thee or at the presence, Deut 7:20: very often with verbs of fearing, as גור, יגר, חיל, ירא, ערץ, פחד, קוץ Exod 9:30; Num 22:3 (twice in verse); Deut 1:17; Jer 5:22 etc. (mostly when the object inspiring fear is a person: when it is a thing, מִן alone is preferred; but see Deut 5:5; Deut 9:19); of being alarmed or dismayed Gen 45:3; Josh 2:9; Jer 1:17; Job 23:15, etc.; of humbling oneself Exod 10:3; Judg 11:33 +; with other words, to indicate the external ground of an action or effect, as הַס מִפָּנָיו be silent at (i.e. because of) his presence Zeph 1:7; Hab 2:20; Judg 5:5 the mountains flowed ׳מפני י at the presence of ׳י, Isa 63:19; Jer 4:26; Nah 1:5; Ps 68:3 as wax melteth מפני אשׁ; Deut 20:19; Isa 19:1; Isa 26:17 כן היינו מפניך so were we through thy presence (more than לפניך, — implying that their state was due to ׳י); קום מפני to rise up at the presence of Gen 31:35; Lev 19:32. (
N.B. In a, b, frequently rendered before in AV RV, and so confused with לפני; but the מִן retains always its full force in the Hebrew)
  c. of the cause, whether nearer or more remote:
   (a) Gen 6:13 מָֽלְאָה הָאָרֶץ חָמָס מִפְּנֵיהֶם because of them (i.e. occasioned by them), Gen 27:4 I loathe my life because of the daughters of Heth, Gen 36:7 the land could not support them because of their cattle, Gen 41:31; Gen 47:13; Exod 3:7 their cry by reason of their taskmasters, Exod 8:20 תִּשָּׁחֵת הָאָרֶץ מִפְּנֵי הֶעָרֹב, Exod 9:11; Josh 2:11; Josh 23:3; Judg 2:18; Judg 6:6; 1Kgs 5:17; 1Kgs 8:11 + often; Isa 10:27 (RVm), Jer 15:17; Ps 38:4; Ps 38:6, etc.; Jer 4:4 + מִפְּנֵי רֹעַ מַעַלְלֵיכֶם by reason of the evil of your doings, Jer 7:12; Jer 9:6; Jer 13:17; Jer 14:16; Jer 23:9 + often
   (b) stating the reason for which a thing is not done (Latin prae,), 1Kgs 8:11; Job 37:19.
   (c) with אֲשֶׁר as a conjunction, twice, because that, Exod 19:18; Jer 44:23. — Num 33:8 see פִּי הַחִירֹת.
7. עַלפְּֿנֵי (compare Phoenician עַל פְּנֵ, עלת פְּנֵ, Lzb352) has different meanings according to the different senses of the noun and the preposition: —
  a. From the sense of face or front:
   (a) in front of (more definite and distinct than לפני): Ps 18:43 as dust before the wind (compare לפני Ps 35:5; Ps 83:14 +), Gen 32:22 the present passed on עלפֿניו in front of him, Exod 33:19 אעביר כלטֿוּבי עלפֿניך,2Sam 15:18; 2Sam 15:23 (read עלפֿניו: see Dr), Job 4:15 = in the sight of, Lev 10:3 ועלפֿני כל העם אֶכָּבֵד, Jer 6:7 עַלפָּֿנַי תָּמִיד חֳלִי וּמַכָּה, Jer 13:26 (compare Nah 3:5), Ps 9:20 יִשָּֽׁפְטוּ גוים עלפֿניך before thee: defiantly, Job 1:11 אםלֿא עלֿ פניך יְבָֽרְכֶךָּ will renounce thee to thy face, Job 6:28 ועלפֿניכם אם אֲכַוֵּב, Job 21:31 to die in the presence of any one ( = in his lifetime) Gen 11:28; Num 3:4.
   (b) before, to the exclusion of another, i.e. in preference to, Deut 21:16, and perhaps(Ew§ 217 l) Exod 20:3 (Deut 5:7) לא יהיה לך אלהים אחרים עלפֿני (Thes and others as c).
   (c) in addition to, Job 16:14 פֶּרֶץעַלפְּֿנֵיפֶֿרֶץ יִפְרְצֵנִי.
   (d) of localities, in front of, mostly (but not always: see GFMJu., p. 351) = east of, 1Kgs 6:3 the porch in front of, etc., v1Kgs 6:3; 1Kgs 7:6; 1Kgs 8:8; 2Chr 3:17; Ezek 42:8; Gen 16:12 עלפֿני כלאֿחיו ישׁכן (compare Gen 25:18 b), perhaps (Di and others) with collateral idea of defiance; מַמְרֵא ׳עַלפֿ Gen 23:19 (Gen 50:13), Exod 16:14 often in אשׁר עלפֿני ֗֗֗ Gen 25:9 (Gen 49:30), מצרים vGen 49:18 a (Josh 13:3; 1Sam 15:7), Num 21:11; Num 33:7 a, ירחו Deut 32:49 (Deut 34:1), Josh 13:3; Josh 13:25; Josh 15:8 (Josh 18:16), Josh 17:7; Josh 18:14; Josh 19:11; Judg 16:3; 1Sam 24:3 (probably), 1Sam 26:1; 1Sam 26:3; 2Sam 2:24; 1Kgs 11:7 (the Mt. of Olives, east of Jews.; so 2Kgs 23:13; Zech 14:4), Zech 17:3; Zech 17:5. — Gen 1:20 let fowl fly עלפֿני רקיע השׁמים in front of the firmament of heaven, namely as looked up to from below, i.e. between the firmament and the earth. (ε) with verbs implying direction, over towardas, Gen 18:16 וישׁקף עלפֿני סדם, Gen 19:28; Num 21:20 (Num 23:28) נשׁקפה עלפֿני הישׁימן overlooking; to sprinkle against the front of Lev 16:14 in a hostile sense (rare), Nah 2:2 עָלָה מֵפִיץ עַלפָּֿנַיִךְ, Ps 21:13; Ezek 32:10.


  b. From the sense of surface, Gen 1:2 עלפֿני תהום upon the face of the deep, Exod 16:14 ׳המדבר עלפֿ: often in the phrases עלפֿני (כל) הארץ Gen 1:29; Gen 7:3 +, and (more frequently) עלפֿני האדמה on the face of the ground Gen 6:1; Gen 7:23 etc.; על פני השׂדה Lev 17:5; Num 19:16; 1Sam 14:25 +; after verbs of motion, 1Sam 11:4 lest we be scattered over the face of all the earth, v1Sam 11:8 v1Sam 11:9; Exod 32:20; Lev 14:7 (Lev 14:53 אל), Isa 18:2; Isa 19:8; Amos 5:8; Ezek 32:4; Job 5:10 +.

8. מֵעַלפְּֿנֵי
  a. from before the face of, Gen 23:3 Abraham rose up מֵעַל פְּנֵי מֵתוֺ from before his dead, i.e. from mourning before or beside it; Psalms (פניו) מֵעַל פני from before my (his) face, often in Kings & Jeremiah of the rejection of Israel or the temple, as with שִׁלַּת 1Kgs 9:7 (|| 2Chr 7:20 השׁליך), Jer 15:1, השׁליד 2Kgs 13:23; 2Kgs 24:20 (Jer 52:3), Jer 7:15, נטשׁ Jer 23:39, הסיר 2Kgs 17:18; 2Kgs 17:23; 2Kgs 23:27; 2Kgs 24:3; Jer 32:31.
  b. from of the surface of, often in the phrase מֵעַל פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה, with verbs of cutting off, removing, expelling, etc., Psalms; Gen 4:14; Gen 6:7; Gen 7:4; Gen 8:8; Exod 32:12; Deut 6:15; 1Sam 20:15; 1Kgs 9:7; 1Kgs 13:34; Amos 9:8; Jer 28:16; Zeph 1:2; Zeph 1:3.


BDB6683 H3942 H6440

BDB6682 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6684

לִפְנָ֑י 1Kgs 6:17, Ew§ 164 a Ke as adjective, anterior, but read, with ᵐ5, לִפְנֵי הַדְּבִיד Th Sta Kit and others

before, face, presence, because, faces, …
pānîm
the face (as the part that turns); used in a great variety of applications (literally and figuratively); also (with prepositional prefix) as a preposition (before, etc.)
  • face
    • face, faces
    • "presence, person"face (of seraphim or cherubim)"face (of animals)"face, surface (of ground)"as adv of loc/temp
      • before and behind, toward, in front of, forward, formerly, from beforetime, before
      with prep
      • in front of, before, to the front of, in the presence of, in the face of, at the face or front of, from the presence of, from before, from before the face of

יְהוָה֒
יְהוָה֒
Root word a name — transliterate it ("The lord")
Dictionary form: יְהֹוָה · yeh-hoh-WAW

Noun — Proper Name

In the KJV here: the lord
the lord ×2811 of the lord ×1522 and the lord ×457 unto the lord ×342 o lord ×222 am the lord ×158 lord ×67 to the lord ×60
More options
the LORD — Standard modern Bible convention; small-caps signal the divine name.
YHWH — Preserves the Hebrew tetragrammaton; used in scholarly translations.
Yahweh — Reconstructed pronunciation; preferred in academic and some modern versions.
the Lord — General rendering when small-caps convention is unavailable.
God — Use only where context clearly equates YHWH with generic deity.
the Eternal — Captures timeless-existence nuance; used in some progressive translations.

BDB2100 H3068 H3069 H1961 H430 H589 H2022 H6635

BDB2099 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2101

יהוהc. 6823 i.e. יַהְוֶה proper name, of deity Yahweh, the proper name of the God of Israel — (

1. ᵑ0 יְהוָֺהC518 (Qr אֲדֹנָי), or יֱהוִֺה305 (Qr אֱלֹהִים), in the combinations אדני יהוה & יהוה אדני (see אֲדֹנֶי), and with preposition בַּיהוָֺה, לַיהוָֺה, מֵיהוָֺה (Qr בַּאדֹנָי, לַאדֹנָי, מֵאדֹנָי), do not give the original form. ᵐ5 and other Vrss follow the Qr. On the basis of Exod 20:7; Lev 24:11 יהוה was regarded as a nomen ineffabile (see Philode Vita Mosis iii. 519, 529), called by the Jews הַשֵּׁם and by the Samaritans שׁימא. The pronunciation Jehovah was unknown until 1520, when it was introduced by Galatinus; but it was contested by Le Mercier, J. Drusius, and L. Capellus, as against grammatical and historical propriety (compare § 88). The traditional Ἰαβέ of Theodoret and Epiphanius, the יָֿהוּ, יְהוֺֿ of compound proper name and the contracted form יָהּ all favour יַהְוֶךְ (compare יַהֲלֹמ֑וּן Ps 74:6 תַּהֲרוּ Isa 33:11), see LagSym i.14 BaudStudien i.179 ff.; DrStud.Bib.i.1 ff. For Jeve see StaZAW 1881, 346 Deib.1882, 173 f. & Gn. Excurs. ii.
2. on literature of interpretations see NesEg.67 Drl.c. — Many recent scholars explain יַהְוֶה as Hiph`il of היה (=היה) the one bringing into being, life-giver (compare חַוָּה Gen 3:20) Schr HSch; giver of existence, creator, Kue Tiele; he who brings to pass (so already Le Clerc),performer of his promises, Lag, NesEg.88 (but NesEg.91 inclines to Qal as RSBrit. & For. Ev. Rev see below); or from היה he who causes to fall, rain or lightning RSOTJC.ed.1, 423; om.ed.2, 245, compare WeSkizzen iii.175; 'Fäller,' destroying foes, StaG.i.429 (dubiously). But most take it as Qal of הוה (= היה); the one who is: i.e. the absolute and unchangeable one, Ri; the existing, ever living, as self-consistent and unchangeable, Di; or the one ever coming into manifestation as the God of redemption, De Oehl; compare also RSBrit. & For. Ev. Rev. 1876, he will be it, i.e all that his servants look for (compare Ewinfr), he will approve himself (give evidence of being, assert his being Drl.c.17)).
**Theories of non-Hebrew or non-Semitic origin, opposed (in their older forms) by BauRel. i. 181 ff. (see especially 230); DlPa 162 ff. claimed Babylonian origin for יהו, against this Kuenational Religions, etc., Note iv (Eng. Trans. 329 ff.) JastrJBL xiil {1894}, 103 f. compare HptBAS i. 170 N; DlBabel u. Bibel, 46 f., 73 f. makes same claim for יהוה, against this see especially HirschZAW xxiil {1903}, 355 ff. ZimKATS. 465 ff.; SpiegelbZMG:liii {1899}, 633 ff. proposes (improbable) Egyptian etymology for יהוה; further discussions see in KöEB NAMES, § 112 and n.3. 'Jehovah' found in Jacob (? Johannes) Wessel († 1480), according to SchwThLZ, 1905, col. 612.

I. יהוה is not used by E in Genesis, but is given Exod 3:12-15 as the name of the God who revealed Himself to Moses at Horeb, and is explained thus : אֶהְיֶה עִמָּ֑ךְ I shall be with thee (Exod 3:12), which is then implied in אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה I shall be the one who will be it vExod 3:14a (i.e: with thee vExod 3:12) and then compressed into אֶהְיֶה vExod 3:14b (i.e. with thee vExod 3:12), which then is given in the nominal form יהוה He who will be it vExod 3:15 (i.e. with thee vExod 3:12). compare EwBTh ii. 337, 338 RSl.c., Proph. 385 ff. Other interpretations are: I am he who I am, i.e. it is no concern of yours (Le Clerc LagPsalt.Hieron.156); I am (this is my name), inasmuch as I am (אֲשֶׁר = כִּי; AE JDMich WeJD Th xxi, 540 = compare Hexateuch 72); Di and others I am who I am, he who is essentially unnameable, inexplicable, — E uses יהוה sparingly by the side of אלהים and האלהים in his subsequent narrative. The Ephraimitic writers in Judges Samuel Kings use it in similar proportions. P abstains from the use of יהוה until he gives an account of its revelation to Moses Exod 6:3 but subsequently uses it freely. He gives no explanation of its meaning. He represents that אֵל שַׁדַּי was the God of the patriarchs. J uses יהוה from the beginning of his narrative, possibly explaining it, Gen 21:83 by אל עולם, the evergreen tamarisk being a symbol of the ever-living God; compare De Gen 21:33. Elsewhere יהוה is the common divine name in pre-exilic writers, but in post-exilic writers gradually falls into disuse, and is supplanted by אלהים and אדני. In Job it is used 31 t. in prose parts, and Job 12:9 (a proverb); not elsewhere in the poem. Chronicles apart from his sources prefers אלהים and האלהים. Daniel uses יהוה only in chap. 9 (7 t.); Ecclesiastes not at all. In the Elohistic group of Psalm 42-83 it is used 39 t. (see אלהים) . It occurs as the name of Israel's God MI18. It is doubtful whether it was used by other branches of the Shemitic family, compare COT Gen 2:4b DlPa 158 ff. DrStud. Bib. i. 7 ff.

II. 1. יהוה is used with אלהים and suffixes, especially in D;
  a. with אֱלֹהֶיךָ in the Ten Words Exod 20:2-12 (5 t.) = Deut 5:6-16 in the law of worship of J E, Exod 23:19; Exod 34:24; Exod 34:26 in D 234 t.; Josh 1:9; Josh 1:17; Josh 9:9; Josh 9:24 (D2); elsewhere Gen 27:20; Exod 15:26 (JE), Judg 6:26 Samuel & Kings 20 t.; 1Chr 11:2; 1Chr 22:11; 1Chr 22:12; 2Chr 9:8 (twice in verse); 2Chr 16:7; Isa 7:11; Isa 37:4 (twice in verse); Isa 41:13; Isa 43:3; Isa 51:15; Isa 55:5; Jer 40:2 + (3t.); Hos 12:10; Hos 13:4; Hos 14:2; Amos 9:15; Ps 81:11.
  b. with אֱלֹהֵיכֶם in D 46 t.; D2 28 t.; H 15 t.; P 15 t.; elsewhere Exod 23:25 (E); Exod 8:24; Exod 10:8; Exod 10:16; Exod 10:17 (JE); Judg 6:10; 1Sam 12:12; 1Sam 12:14; 2Kgs 17:39; 2Kgs 23:21; 1Chr 22:18 + (10 t. Chronicles) Ps 76:12; Jer 13:16 + (5 t.) Ezek 20:5; Ezek 20:7; Ezek 20:19; Ezek 20:20; Joel 2:13 + (6 t.) Zech 6:15.
  c. with אֱלֹהֵינוּ in D 23 t.; in D2 5 t.; Exod 8:6 (JE) Exod 3:18; Exod 5:3; Exod 8:22; Exod 8:23; Exod 10:25; Exod 10:26 (E) Judg 11:24; 1Sam 7:8; 1Kgs 8:57; 1Kgs 8:59; 1Kgs 8:61; 1Kgs 8:65; 2Kgs 18:22; 2Kgs 19:10 = Isa 36:7; Isa 37:20; 1Chr 13:2 + (15 t. Chronicles) Mic 4:5; Mic 7:17; Isa 26:13; Jer 3:22 + (17 t.) Ps 20:8; Ps 90:17 (?;Baer אֲדנָֹי); Ps 94:23; Ps 99:5; Ps 99:8; Ps 99:9 (twice in verse); Ps 105:7; Ps 106:47; Ps 113:5; Ps 122:9; Ps 123:2; Dan 9:10; Dan 9:13; Dan 9:14.
  d. with אֱלֹהֵיהֶם Exod 10:7 (J) Exod 29:46 (twice in verse); Lev 26:44 (P) Judg 3:7; Judg 8:34; 1Sam 12:9; 1Kgs 9:9; 2Kgs 17:7; 2Kgs 17:9; 2Kgs 17:14; 2Kgs 17:16; 2Kgs 17:19; 2Kgs 18:12; 2Chr 31:6; 2Chr 33:17; 2Chr 34:33; Neh 9:3 (twice in verse); Neh 9:4; Jer 3:21; Jer 22:9; Jer 30:9; Jer 43:1 (twice in verse); Jer 50:4; Ezek 28:26; Ezek 34:30; Ezek 39:22; Ezek 39:28; Hos 1:7; Hos 3:5; Hos 7:10; Zeph 2:7; Hag 1:12 (twice in verse); Zech 9:16; Zech 10:6.
  e. with אֱלֹהָיו Num 23:21 (E) Exod 32:11 (J) Lev 4:22 (P) Deut 17:19; Deut 18:7; 1Sam 30:6; 1Kgs 5:17; 1Kgs 11:4; 1Kgs 15:3; 1Kgs 15:4; 1Kgs 2:11; 1Kgs 16:2; 1Kgs 2:1 + 13 t. Chronicles; Mic 5:3; Jer 7:28; Ps 33:12; Ps 144:15; Ps 146:5; Jonah 2:2. feminine with אֱלֹהַי Num 22:18 (JE) Deut 4:5; Deut 18:16; Deut 26:14; Josh 14:8; Josh 14:9; 2Sam 24:24; 1Kgs 3:7; 1Kgs 5:18; 1Kgs 5:19; 1Kgs 8:28; 1Kgs 17:20; 1Kgs 17:21; 1Chr 21:17; 1Chr 22:7; 2Chr 2:3; 2Chr 6:19; 2Chr 9:5; Ps 7:2; Ps 7:4; Ps 13:4; Ps 18:29; Ps 30:3; Ps 30:13; Ps 35:24; Ps 40:6; Ps 104:1; Ps 109:26; Isa 25:1; Jer 31:18; Dan 9:4; Dan 9:20; Jonah 2:7; Hab 1:12; Zech 11:4; Zech 13:9; Zech 14:5.
  g. with אֱלֹהַיִךְ Isa 60:9; Jer 2:17; Jer 2:19; Jer 3:13; Mic 7:10; Zeph 3:17.
  h. with אלהים, probably always due to later editors, or to a Qr which has crept into the text Gen 2:4b — Gen 3:23 (J, 20 t. either אלהים inserted by RP as Di De; or יהוה inserted by J in an older source); Exod 9:30 (J, but not in ᵐ5 ; Samaritan אדני יהוה; possibly ᵑ0 from earlier Qr, & from later Qr); 2Sam 7:22; 2Sam 7:25 (ᵐ5 אדני יהוה and 1Chr 17:20-23 only יהוה); 1Chr 17:16; 1Chr 17:17 (but 2Sam 7:18; 2Sam 7:19 אדני יהוה) 1Chr 28:20; 1Chr 29:1; 2Chr 1:9; 2Chr 6:41 (twice in verse); 2Chr 6:42; 2Chr 26:18 (but in the original Ps 132:8 stood יהוה (so ), or else no divine name); Ps 72:18 (the late doxology) Ps 84:12 (but it makes the line too long); Jonah 4:6. For the combinations with other divine names see those names.
2. the phrase אֲנִי יהוה is noteworthy: —
  a. after אמר either alone Exod 6:2; Exod 6:29 (P) or before relative and other clauses: Gen 28:13 (J) Gen 15:7 (R) Exod 6:6 (P) with אלהיכם Judg 6:10; Ezek 20:5.
  b. after ידע כי (α) Exod 7:17; Exod 8:18; Exod 10:2 (J); Exod 7:5; Exod 14:4; Exod 14:18 (P); 1Kgs 20:13; 1Kgs 20:28; Jer 24:7; Ezek 6:7 + 48 t. Ezekiel; (β) with אלהיכם Exod 6:7; Exod 16:12; Deut 29:5 (P) Exod 20:20; Joel 4:17 (γ) with אלהיהם Exod 29:46 (P) Ezek 28:26; Ezek 34:30; Ezek 39:22; Ezek 39:28 (δ) before relative and other clauses Isa 45:3; Isa 49:23; Isa 49:26; Isa 60:16; Ezek 7:9; Ezek 17:24; Ezek 21:10; Ezek 22:22; Ezek 35:12; Ezek 36:36 (ε) with various forms of קדשׁ Exod 31:13 (P) Ezek 20:12; Ezek 37:28; Ezek 39:7 (ζ) with דברתי Ezek 5:13; Ezek 17:21, compare ׳יֵדְעוּ אשׁר אני י Ezek 20:26.
  c. after כִּי in various combinations Lev 11:44; Lev 11:45; Num 35:34 (P), Lev 20:7; Lev 20:26; Lev 21:8; Lev 21:15; Lev 21:23; Lev 22:16; Lev 24:22; Lev 25:17; Lev 26:1; Lev 26:44 (all H); Exod 15:26 (R) Isa 41:13; Isa 43:3; Isa 61:8; Jer 9:23; Ezek 12:25; Ezek 21:4; Zech 10:6; Mal 3:6.
  d. emphatic Exod 6:8; Exod 12:12; Lev 26:2; Lev 26:45; Num 3:13; Num 3:41; Num 3:45 (all P); Lev 18:5; Lev 18:6; Lev 18:21; Lev 19:12; Lev 19:14; Lev 19:16; Lev 19:18; Lev 19:28; Lev 19:30; Lev 19:32; Lev 19:37; Lev 21:12; Lev 22:2; Lev 22:3; Lev 22:8; Lev 22:30; Lev 22:31; Lev 22:33 (all H) Isa 43:15 with אלהיהם Exod 29:46 with אלהיךָ Isa 48:17 with אלהיכם Lev 23:43; Lev 25:38; Lev 25:55; Num 10:10; Num 15:41 (twice in verse) (P) Lev 18:2; Lev 18:4; Lev 18:30; Lev 19:2; Lev 19:3; Lev 19:4; Lev 19:10; Lev 19:25; Lev 19:31; Lev 19:34; Lev 19:36; Lev 20:24; Lev 23:22; Lev 26:13 (all H) Ezek 20:7; Ezek 20:19; Joel 2:27 with מְקַדֵּשׁ Lev 20:8; Lev 22:9; Lev 22:32 (H), with דברתי Num 14:35 (P) Ezek 5:15 + (11 t. Ezekiel); with clauses Isa 27:3; Isa 41:4; Isa 41:17; Isa 42:6; Isa 42:8; Isa 45:5; Isa 45:6; Isa 45:7; Isa 45:8; Isa 45:18; Isa 45:19; Isa 45:21; Isa 60:22; Jer 17:10; Jer 32:27; Ezek 14:4; Ezek 14:7; Ezek 14:9; Ezek 34:24 אָנֹכִי יהוה is used in the Ten Words Exod 20:2; Exod 20:5 = Deut 5:6; Deut 5:9 cited Ps 81:11; Hos 12:10; Hos 13:4 elsewhere only Exod 4:11 (J) Isa 43:11; Isa 44:24; Isa 51:15.
3. יהוה is also used with several predicates, to form sacred names of holy places of Yahweh יהוה יראה Gen 22:14 (J); יהוה נסי Exod 17:15 (E) יהוה שׁלים Judg 6:24 יהוה צדקנו Jer 33:16 (compare Jer 23:6 where it is applied to the Messiah); יהוה שָׁ֑מָּה Ezek 48:35. — On combinations such as ׳הַר י, צְבָאוֺת ׳י etc., see הַר, צָבָא, etc.

Note. — BonkZAW 1891, 126 ff. seems to shew that as prefix, in compare proper name, יְהוֺ is the oldest and the latest form and that יוֺ is intermediate, belonging to the earlier post-exilic period until the time of Chronicles; occasional copyists' mistakes being taken into the account.


BDB3475 H3068

BDB3474 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3476

׳יְהוֺ proper name compounded with, see below יהוה above.


BDB3483 H3068 H3069

BDB3482 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3484

יהוה proper name, of deity, see below הוה.


BDB3489 H3068 H3097

BDB3488 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3490

׳יו = ׳יְהוֺ proper name compounded with, see below יהוה above: — namely יוֺאָב, יוֺאָח, יוֺאָחָז, יוֺאֵל, יוֺאָשׁ, יוֺיָכִין, יוֺיָקִים, יוֺיָרִיב, יוֺעֵד, יוֺעָשׁ, יוֺקִים, יוֺרָם, יוֺתָם, etc.

lord, lords, god, jehovah, jehovah-jireh, …
yĕhōwâ
the existing One
(the) self-Existent or Eternal; Jeho-vah, Jewish national name of God
  • the proper name of the one true God
    • unpronounced except with the vowel pointings of H0136

קֹ֤דֶשׁ
קֹ֤דֶשׁ
Root word holy, sanctuary, most, things, holiness, …
Dictionary form: קֹדֶשׁ · koh-DESH

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: is holy
holy ×53 of the sanctuary ×44 the holy ×39 my holy ×16 in the holy ×15 an holy ×13 of the holy ×13 is most ×11
More options
holiness — Best for abstract quality; noun contexts describing God's nature.
sacred — Versatile adjective; fits persons, places, objects, and times.
sanctuary — Prefer when the referent is a physical sacred space or temple.
holy — Modernizes KJV directly; widely understood in liturgical contexts.
consecrated — Emphasizes deliberate setting-apart; good for dedicated objects or persons.
set apart — Plain, contemporary; highlights separation from common/profane use.

BDB7327 H6946 H6947 H6944 H5880 H8483

BDB7326 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB7328

II. קָדֵשׁ proper name, of a location (sacred; but perhaps originally קֶדֶשׁ and pointing artificial to distinguish from ׳ק in N); —

1. Καδης: in south of Judah Gen 16:14 (J), Gen 20:1 (E), in מִדְבַּר פָּארָן Num 13:26 (P), specifically צִן ׳מ Num 20:1; Num 33:36, compare קָדֵשׁ ׳מ Ps 29:8 on western border of Edom Num 20:16 (E), Num 33:37 (P), compare Num 20:14 (E), vNum 20:22 (P), Judg 11:16; Judg 11:17 (hence RobBR ii. 175, 194 sought it at `Ain Weibeh, in west of Arabah); long adobe of Israel during Exodus. Deut 1:46 ׳מֵי מְרִיבַת ק Num 27:14 (compare Num 20:1-13), Deut 32:51 (P), Ezek 47:19 (read מְרִיבַת), Ezek 48:28, compare Deut 33:2 (see קֹדֶשׁ near the end); compare עֵין מִשְׁפָּט Gen 14:7 = בַּרְנֵעַ ׳ק (meaning of ׳ב unknown; ᵐ5 Kings (τοῦ) βαρνη); — Num 32:8 (J), Deut 1:2; Deut 1:19; Deut 2:14; Deut 9:23; Josh 10:41 (D), Num 34:4; Josh 15:3 (P); — modern ±Ain †adîs (kudais, ), approximately 50 miles south of Beersheba, J.Rowlands (1842) see GWilliamsHoly City, 464 f., and especially HCTrumbull (1881)Kadesh Barnea, 238-321.
2. Hittite capital on the Orontes, north of Damascus, towards Hamath (Egyptian †dš, †dšu, †dše WMMAs.u.Eur.213 ff.); — 2Sam 24:6 ᵐ5L We Dr Kit Bu Löhr, reading אֶרֶץ הַחִתִּים קָדֵ֫שָׁה for ᵑ0 תַּחְתִּים חָדְשִׁי ׳א (הַחִתִּים already HiGeschichte. Israel i. 29; קָדֵ֫שָׁה Th, קֶ֫דְשָׁה Klo, of קֶדֶשׁ in Naphtali); HPS doubts.


BDB7328 H4720 H6944

BDB7327 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB7329

מִקְדָּשׁ noun masculineAmos 7:9 sacred place, sanctuary; — ׳מ Exod 25:8 +; מִקְּדָשׁ Exod 15:17 (Ges«GKC:20h»§ 20h ii. 1, 471); construct מִקְדַּשׁ Lev 16:33 +; suffix מִקְדָּשִׁי Lev 20:3 +, etc., מִקְדְּשׁוֺ Num 18:29 (ii. 1, 97); plural מִקְדָּשִׁים Ezek 21:7, construct מִקְדְּשֵׁי Jer 51:51 + 2 t.; suffix מִקְדָּשַׁי Lev 21:23 מְקַדְשֵׁיהֶם Ezek 7:24 (on anomalous pointing see Ew§ 215 a Hi-Sm; but probably Pi`el Participle was in mind, Ges«GKC:93oo»§ 93oo Anm.; < read מִקְדְּשֵׁיהֶם); etc.; —

1. old Israel sanctuaries: of ׳י at Shechem Josh 24:26 (E); probably also Exod 15:17 (i.e. Shiloh); plural of sanct. to be destroyed by ׳י Lev 26:31 (H); ׳מִקְדְּשֵׁי יִשׂ in Northern Israel Amos 7:9 מִקְדַּשׁמֶֿלֶךְ vAmos 7:13 (Bethel).
2. of the nations: Moab Isa 16:12 plural of Tyre Ezek 28:18 (Co Toy [not Berthol Krae] read קָדְשְׁךָ thy sanctity).
3. tabernacle and its precincts Exod 25:8 (P) +; מִקְדַּשׁ הַקֹּדֶשׁ Lev 16:33, plural Lev 21:23.
4. temple and precincts 1Chr 22:19; Isa 63:18; Ps 74:7 +; בֵּית מִקְדָּשָׁם 2Chr 36:17, מקדשׁ הבית Ezek 48:21, ׳מְכוֺן מ Dan 8:11 plural of many sacred places in and about the temple. ׳מִקְדְּשֵׁי בית י Jer 51:51 מִקְדְּשֵׁי אֵל Ps 73:17. Doubtful are: מִמִּקְדָּשֶׁיךָ Ps 68:36 (ᵐ5 ἐν τοῖς ὁσίοις αὐτοῦ ᵑ9 de sanctuario; SS מִקְדָּשֶׁ֑ךָ); מִקְדָּשִׁים Ezek 21:7 (ᵐ5 Co Berthol Buhl מִקְדָּשָׁם; Toy Krae מִקְדָּשֶׁיהָ; || יְרוּשָׁלַםִ); וּמִקְדָּשׁ לַמִּקְדָּשׁ Ezek 45:4b (Co, after ᵐ5, מִפְקָד לְקָדְשָׁם [לְבָֽתֵּי]; Toy וּלְמִגְרָשִׁים [לְבָֽתִּים], compare Krae לְמִגְרָשׁ).
5. ׳י will become ׳לְמ for his people Ezek 11:16 (BrMP 268), so apparently Isa 8:14 (but gloss Du CheHpt Marti; LagSemitic i. 16 מִקָּשׁ i.e. stumbling-block [he compare Syriac strike]).
6. of ׳י's future sanct., בתוכם לעולם ׳מ Ezek 37:26; Ezek 37:28. — (מִמֶּנּוּ) אֶתקּמִקְדְּשׁוֺ (מִכָּלחֶֿלְבּוֺ) Num 18:29 even the hallowed part there of AV RV, but this not the meaning of ׳מ; Ew§ 255 c assumes מַ֗֗֗קְדֵּשׁ in this sense; < read קָדְשׁוֺ (see קֹדֶשׁ 3 d), מִ being dittograph

holy, sanctuary, most, things, holiness, …
qōdeš
a sacred place or thing; rarely abstract, sanctity
  • apartness, holiness, sacredness, separateness
    • apartness, sacredness, holiness
      • of God
      • "of places"of things
      set-apartness, separateness

Breakdown unavailable for this word. Dictionary form: הוּא · hoo

Noun — masculine singular

In the KJV here: this
he ×367 it ×197 that ×161 in that ×95 and he ×89 she ×67 which ×62 this ×47
More options
he — Default rendering for masculine singular subject pronoun.
she — Use when grammatical/contextual gender is feminine.
it — Use for non-personal or abstract referents.
that — Demonstrative or relative use; points to something previously mentioned.
the same — Emphasizes identity or sameness of the referent.
this very — Adds emphasis or specificity; highlights the exact referent.

BDB2086 H1931

BDB2085 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2087

הוּ Jer 29:23 Kt, see הוּא.


BDB2087 H1931 H1992 H2007

BDB2086 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2088

הוּא masculine הִיא feminine (plural masculine הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם; feminine הֵ֫נָּה, הֵן [the latter only with prefixes]; see these words), pronoun of the 3rd person singular, he, she, used also (in both genders) for the neuter it, Latin is, ea, id. (The א is not orthographic merely, but radical, being written on Moabite and Phoenician inscriptions, though dropped in some of the later dialects. [In Hebrew only Jer 29:23 Kt, and in the proper name אֱלִיהוּ.] Moabite (MI6; 27) and Phoenician (often) הא; Aramaic of Zinjirli הא, once הו (DHMInschr. von Sendschirli 55); ᵑ7 הוּא, הִיא Syriac , ; Arabic , (for h¥°a, h£°a, WSG 104); Ethiopic we°§t¥, ye°§t£; perhaps also Assyrian šû, šî, himself, herself suffix šu, ši; compare demonstrative šuatu, šiati (see KraeBAS. i. 383 & references, WSG 98, 105 Dl§ 55b, 57). In the Pentateuch, הוא is of common gender, the feminine form הִיא occurring only 11 times, namely Gen 14:2; Gen 20:5; Gen 38:25 (see Masora here), Lev 11:39; Lev 13:10; Lev 13:21; Lev 16:31; Lev 20:17; Lev 21:9; Num 5:13; Num 5:14. The punctuators, however, sought to assimilate the usage of the Pentateuch to that of the rest of the OT, and accordingly wherever הוא was construed as a feminine pointed it הִוא (as a Qr perpetuum). Outside the Pentateuch the same Qr occurs 1Kgs 17:15; Isa 30:33; Job 31:11a — probably for the sake of removing gramm. anomalies: five instances of the converse change, namely of היא to be read as הוּא, occur for a similar reason, 1Kgs 17:15 (וַתּאֹכַל הוּאוָֿהִיא to be read as וַתּאֹכַל הִיאוָֿהוּא, on account of the feminine verb) Ps 73:16; Job 31:11b (כי הוא זמה והיא עָוֺן פלילים to be read as כי היא זמה והוא עון פלילים), Eccl 5:8; 1Chr 29:16. The origin of the peculiarity in the Pentateuch is uncertain. It can hardly be a real archaism : for the fact that arab., Aramaic, & Ethiopic have distinct forms for masculine & feminine shews that both must have formed part of the original Semitic stock, and consequently of Hebrew as well, from its earliest existence as an independent language. Nor is the peculiarity confined to the Pentateuch: in the Manuscript of the Later Prophets, of A.D. , now at St. Petersburg, published in facsimile by Strack (1876), the feminine occurs written הוא (see the passages cited in the Adnotationes Criticae, p. 026). In Phoenician both masculine and feminine are alike written הא (CIS i. 1Chr 1:9 מלך צדק הא, 1Chr 1:13 מלאכת הא, 1Chr 3:10 אדם הא, 1Chr 1:11 ממלכת הא, 1Chr 93:2; 1Chr 94:2), though naturally this would be read as hu° or hi° as occasion required. Hence, as ᵐ5 shews that in the older Hebrew MSS. the scriptio plena was not yet generally introduced, it is probably that originally הא was written for both genders in Hebrew likewise, and that the epicene הוא in the Pentateuch originated at a comparatively late epoch in the transmission of the text — perhaps in connection with the assumption, which is partly borne out by facts (compare DeZKWL 1880, pp. 393-399), that in the older language feminine forms were more sparingly used than subsequently.)

In usage הוּא (feminine הִיא; plural הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם, ׃ הֵ֫נָּה see הֵ֫מָּה) is

1. an emphatic he (she, it, they), sometimes equivalent to himself (herself, itself, themselves), or (especially with the article) that (those):
  a. Gen 3:15 הוא ישׁופך ראשׁ he (ᵐ5 αὐτὸς) shall bruise thee as to the head (opposed to the following אתה thou), vGen 3:20 for she (and no one else) was the mother of all living (so often in causal sentences, where some emphasis on the subject is desirable as Judg 14:3; Ps 24:2; Ps 25:15; Ps 33:9; Ps 91:3; Ps 103:14; Ps 148:5; Job 5:18; Job 11:11; Job 28:24; Jer 5:5; Jer 34:7b Hos 6:1; Hos 11:10 : Dr1Sam 14:18), 1Sam 4:20 Adah bare Jabal הוא היה אבי ישׁב אהלים he (ἐκεῖνος) was the father of tent-dwellers, v1Sam 4:21; 1Sam 10:8 he began to be a mighty one in the earth, 1Sam 20:5 (αὐτός), Judg 13:5; Isa 32:7; Isa 33:22; 2Kgs 14:7; 2Kgs 14:22; 2Kgs 14:25; Hos 10:2 he — the unseen observer of their thoughts and deeds (Che), Hos 13:15 b (he, the foe figured by the east wind). (For its use thus in circumstantial clauses see Dr§ 157, 160, 168, 169.) And where the predicate is a substantive or participle, Gen 2:11 הוּא הַסֹּבֵב ֗֗֗ that is the one which encompasseth etc., vGen 2:13 vGen 2:14; Gen 10:12 that is the great city. So in the explanatory notices, Gen 14:3 הוּא יָם הַמֶּלַת that is the salt sea, vGen 14:8 הוּאצֹֿעַר that is Zoar, Gen 36:1 + often
  b. pointing back to the subj. and contrasting it with something else : Gen 4:4 הבל גסהֿוא Abel, he also ... vGen 4:26; Gen 10:21; Gen 20:5 וְהִיאגַֿםהִֿוא and she, herself also said, Exod 1:10 + often
  c. appended alone to a verb (more rarely, but always with intentional emphasis), Exod 4:14 I know כי דבר ידבר הוא that he can speak, vExod 4:16; 1Sam 22:18 ויפגע הוא בכהנים and he (though none else would do it) smote the priests, 1Sam 23:22 for one hath told me, עָרֹם יַעְרִם הוּא He can deal subtilly, Ezek 12:12 (peculiarly), compare Dr§ 160 n.: very rarely indeed to a noun Num 18:23 הַלֵּוִי הוּא Isa 7:14 הוא ׳י, Esth 9:1 (הֵמָּה) being probably all the examples in the OT.
  d. Gen 13:1 and Abram came up out of Egypt, הוּא וְאִשְׁתּוֺ himself and his wife, and all that he had, Gen 14:15 הוּא וַעֲבָדָיו he and his servants, Gen 19:30 so very often
  e. prefixed to a noun (very rare, and mostly late), Exod 12:42b Ezek 3:8 & Ezek 33:8 הוּא רָשָׁע : to proper names Exod 6:27 הוא משׁה ואהרן, 1Chr 26:26 that Shelomoth, 1Chr 27:6; 2Chr 28:22; 2Chr 32:12 (different from 2Kgs 18:22), v2Kgs 18:30; 2Kgs 33:23; Ezra 7:6: compare הֵם Neh 10:38 (compare in Syriac , § 227): compare Ps 87:5; 1Sam 20:29.

2. It resumes the subject with emphasis:
  a. when the predicate is a verb (especially if it be separated from its subject by an intervening clause), Gen 15:4 but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowels, הוּא יִירָשֶׁ֑ךָ he shall be thy heir, Gen 3:12 the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, הוא נתנה לי she gave to me, Gen 24:7; Gen 44:17 etc. Judg 7:4; 2Sam 14:19 (throwing stress on יוֺאָב) 1Chr 11:20; Isa 33:15-16; Isa 34:16; Isa 38:19; Isa 47:10; Isa 59:16; Isa 63:5; Hos 7:8 often in Proverbs, as Hos 10:18; Hos 10:22; Hos 10:24; Hos 11:28; Hos 13:13; Hos 19:21; Hos 22:9; Hos 24:12; 1Sam 1:13 (see Dr), Ps 68:36.
  b. when the predicate is a noun, Gen 2:14 and the fourth river, הוּא פְרָת it was the Euphrates, vGen 2:19; Gen 9:18; Gen 15:2; Gen 42:6 הַשַּׁלִּיט וְיוֺסֵף הוּא and Joseph, he was the ruler etc.: in sentences of the type הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים ׳י, הוּא הַנִּלְחָם ׳י לָכֶם, הוּא נַחֲלָ˜תְךָ ׳י, Deut 3:22; Deut 4:35; Deut 7:9; Deut 10:9; Josh 13:14; Josh 13:33; Isa 9:14; Isa 33:6; (in these cases, to avoid stiffness, it is convenient often to drop the pronoun in translating, as 'And the fourth river was the Euphrates:' the pronoun, however, though it then corresponds to the substantive verb in English, does not really express it, the copula, as the examples shew, being in fact understood. Sts. in AV the pronoun is retained for emphasis, as Deuteronomy ll. cc.) So
  c. after אֲשֶׁר in an affirmative sentence, Gen 9:3 all creeping things אֲשֶׁר הוּאחַֿי which are living, Lev 11:39; Num 9:13; Num 14:8; Num 35:31 אֲשֶׁר הוּא רָשָׁע לָמוּת who is guilty of death, Deut 20:20; 1Sam 10:19; Hag 1:9 and elsewhere (On 2, compare Dr§ 199, with Obs.)

3. Where, however, the pron. follows the predicate, its position gives it the minimum of emphasis, and it expresses (or resumes) the subject as unobtrusively as possible: thus
  a. Gen 12:18 why didst thou not tell me כי אשׁתך הוא that she was thy wife ? Gen 20:13; Gen 21:13 כי זרעך הוא for he is thy seed, Gen 31:20 because he told him not כִּי בֹרֵחַ הוּא, Gen 37:3 + often (the opposite order rare and emphatic: Gen 24:65; Deut 4:6; Deut 30:20; Josh 10:2; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 3:4; 1Kgs 21:2; Hos 2:4; Ps 45:12).
  b. resuming the subject, Gen 31:16 all the wealth which God hath taken etc., לנו הוא ולבנינו it is ours and our children's, vGen 31:43 and all that thou seest, לי הוא it is mine (or, omitting the pronoun, as not required in our idiom, simply) is mine, Gen 41:26 חלום פרעה אחד הוא the dream of Pharaoh is one, Gen 48:5 (לי הם), Exod 3:5 for the place where on thou standest, אַדְמַת קֹדֶשׁ הוּא it is holy ground, Num 13:32; Num 21:26; Deut 1:17; Josh 5:15; Josh 6:19; Job 3:19 + often; Gen 23:15 ארץ ֗֗֗ מַההִֿוא, so Ps 39:5; Isa 41:22 (הֵנָּה); הֵמָּה .... אַתֶּם (unusual) Zeph 2:12. (In all such cases the predicate is not referred directly to the subject, but, the subject being made a casus pendens, it is resumed by the pronoun, and the predicate thus referred to it indirectly. By this means the sentence is lightened and relieved, especially if the subject consist of many words: in Gen 31:16 for instance, the direct form of predicate כִּי לָנוּ וּלְבָנֵינוּ כָּלהָֿעשֶׁר אֲשֶׁר הִצִּיל אֱלֹהִים מֵאָבִינוּ would have been heavy and inelegant.) So
  c. after אֲשֶׁר in a negative sentence, Gen 7:2; Gen 17:12 אֲשֶׁר לאֹ מִזַּרְעֲךָ הוּא which is not of thy seed, Num 17:5; Deut 17:5; 1Kgs 8:41 (compareהֵמָּה 3 c).
  d. peculiarly, as the subject of לֹא, Jer 5:12 לוֺא הוּא He is not; and as embracing its predicate in itself, Isa 18:2; Isa 18:7 a nation terrible מִןהֿוּא (= מַאֲשֶׁר הוּא) from (the time that) it was, Nah 2:9 מִימֵי הִיא from the days that (stative construct Ges«GKC:130»§ 130. 4) as it was, 2Kgs 7:7 they left the camp כַּאֲשֶׁר הִיא as it was (compare כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה v2Kgs 7:10). (On 3, compare Dr§ 198, with Obs.)

4. It anticipates (as it seems) the subject namely
  a. (rare) Song 6:9 אַהַת הִיא יוֺנָתִי תַמָּתִי one is she, my dove my perfect one, Lev 25:11; Ezek 11:15; Ezek 21:16; Lam 1:18 ׳צַדִּיק הוּא י (often so in Late Hebrew); EC Lam 6:10 וְנוֺדָע אֲשֶׁר הוּא אָדָם and that which he, even man, is, is known (De Now); compare 1Sam 6:19 מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ an accident is it, (that) hath befallen us. (compare הֵמָּה 4 a.)
  b. after pronouns — (α) 2Sam 7:28 אַתָּה הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים Thou art he — God, Ps 44:5 אתה הוא מלבי thou art he — my king, Isa 37:16; Isa 43:25 (אנכי), Isa 51:9; Isa 51:10; Isa 51:12; Isa 52:6; Jer 14:22; Jer 29:23 Kt +; compare Jer 49:12 וְאַתָּה הוּא נָקֹה תִנָּקֶה and art thou he (that) shall be unpunished ? (with change of person κατά σύνεσιν, compare Judg 13:11; 1Chr 21:17; Ezek 38:17.) So Ew§ 297 b Müll§ 499. But others, as GesThes Roo§ 563 DeIsa 37:16; Ps 44. 5, treat הוא as emphasizing the pronoun, 'Thou, he, art God' i.e. Thou and none else art God; 'Thou (emphatic) art my king.'. (β) מִי הוּא, followed by a participle or substantive Gen 27:33; Ps 24:10 מִי הוּא זֶה מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֺד who is he, then — the king of glory ? (according to others, as before, 'Who (emphatic), then, is the king of glory ?'); followed by a verb Isa 50:9 מִי הוּא יַרְשִׁיעֵנִי who is he (that) will condemn me ? (others 'Who (emphatic) will condemn me ?') Job 4:7; Job 13:19; Job 17:3; Job 41:2; Jer 30:21 (so with הֵנָּה Gen 21:29, הֵמָּה Zech 1:9; Zech 4:5). (γ) זֶההֿוּא 1Chr 22:1 EC 1Chr 1:17 (frequently in Late Hebrew, where the two words coalesce into one זֶהוּ) . On the analogous אֵלֶּה הֵם ֗֗֗ ), see הֵמָּה 4 b (γ). (compare Dr§ 200, 201)

5. As an emphatic predicate, of God, 'I am He,' i.e. I am He Who is (opposed to unreal gods, named in context, or to transitory world), the Unseen, yet Omni-present, and Self-consistent, Ruler of the world, Deut 32:39 אֲנִי אֲנִי הוּא I, I am he, and beside me there is no God, Isa 41:4 (see Che) Isa 43:10; Isa 43:13 even from to-day I am he, Isa 46:4; Isa 48:12; Ps 102:28 (see Che) thou art he, and thy years have no end (ᵐ5 usually ἐγώ εἰμι : in Psalms σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ). So also, according to many, Job 3:19, but is הוא a mere predicate of identity ? see rather 3b.

6. In a neuter sense, that, it (of an action, occurrence, matter, etc.) —
  a. Josh 2:21 כְּדִבְרֵיכֶם כֶּןהֿוּא according to your words, so be it; Gen 42:14 הוא אשׁר דברתי that is what I said, Exod 16:23; Lev 10:3; 2Kgs 9:36; Job 8:19 הן הוא משׂושׂ דרכו lo that (what has just been described) is the joy of his way, Job 13:16; Job 15:9; Job 31:28; Prov 7:23; Eccl 2:1; Eccl 3:22; Eccl 9:9; Esth 9:1b; similarly the feminine הִיא, Judg 14:4 they knew not היא ׳כי מי that it was from ׳י, Num 14:41; Josh 10:13; Isa 14:24; Ps 77:10 חַלּוֺתִי הִיא it (this perplexity) is my sickness, Job 9:22; Prov 18:13; Jer 22:16; 2Chr 25:20; Eccl 3:13 reference to זאת Amos 7:6; Ps 118:23; Job 5:27, זִּה Eccl 2:24. (Where there is a predicate, the gender of this usually regulates the choice of m. or f.: hence הִוא Gen 34:14; Exod 8:15; Num 15:25 (Eccl 5:5) Deut 4:6 +.)
  b. affirming the presence or existence of something (rare) : 2Kgs 18:36 = Isa 36:21 כִּי מִצְוַת הַמֶּלֶךְ הִיא for it was the king's command, saying etc., 1Sam 20:33 (text dubious), Jer 50:15; Jer 50:25; Jer 51:6; Jer 51:11; Mic 2:3, perhaps Job 32:8. p. 241.
7. With the art. הַהוּא, הַהִיא, הָהֵ֫מָּה, הָהֵם, הָהֵ֫נָּה: so regularly when joined to a substantive defined itself by the article: Gen 2:12 הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא that land, Gen 19:35 ובלילה ההוא and in that night, Gen 21:22 בָּעֵת הַהִוא at that time, Deut 1:19 המדבר הגדול והנורא ההוא. Only four times does there occur the anomalous construction בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא Gen 19:33; Gen 30:16; Gen 32:23; 1Sam 19:10.


BDB9471 H1932 H1931

BDB9470 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9472

הוּא14 masculine הִיא7 feminine pronoun of 3 singular he, she, it (= Biblical Hebrew הוּא, הִיא; Zinjirli and Palmyrene (once) הא, Palmyrene (usually), Nabataean, Egyptian Aramaic הו, feminine ׳ה, Lzb257, S-CPap. A 1, 12+; A 4, C 9 +. The plural is אִנּוּן, q. v.); — he, she, it, Dan 2:21 וְהוּא מְהַשְׁנֵא ֗֗֗ and he will change, etc., vDan 2:22 vDan 2:44; Dan 6:5; Dan 7:7; Dan 7:24; Ezra 5:8; Dan 2:32 הוּא צַלְמָא that image (nom. pend. ['hanging' noun clause]); Dan 4:19 אַנְתָּה הוּא thou art it. Resuming the subject with emphatic (Biblical Hebrew 2 b) Dan 2:47; Dan 6:17 resuming the subject in predication (ib. 3 b) Dan 2:20 חָכְמְתָא וּגְבוּרְתָּא דִּילֵֿהּ הִיא it is his, vDan 2:28. Anticipating the subject (ib. 4 a) Dan 2:9 חֲדָא הִיא דָֽתְכוֺן; with a pronoun (ib. 4 b) Dan 2:38 אַנְתְּה הוּא ֗֗֗ thou art the head of gold Dan 5:13; Dan 3:15 מָן הוּא אֱלָהּ ֗֗֗ who is the god . . . ? (so plural אִנּוּן Ezra 5:4); Ezra 4:27 הֲלָא דָא הִיא ֗֗֗ (ib. 4 b γ); Ezra 6:27 דִּי הוּא ֗֗֗ who is . . . (ib. 2 c), Ezra 6:15 (so דִּי אִנוּן ֗֗֗ Dan 7:17). [compare in ᵑ7 Exod 14:25; Exod 15:11; 2Sam 20:19; 2Sam 24:17; Ps 43:2; Ps 63:4; Ps 66:3 +.] Affirming existence (Biblical Hebrew 6 b) Dan 4:21. compare Dr §§ 198-201, K§ 87, 3.

he, that, it, she, same, …
hûʾ
he (she or it); only expressed when emphatic or without a verb; also (intensively) self, or (especially with the article) the same; sometimes (as demonstrative) this or that; occasionally (instead of copula) as or are
  • (pron 3p s) he, she, it
    • himself (with emphasis)
    • "resuming subj with emphasis"(with minimum emphasis following predicate)"(anticipating subj)"(emphasising predicate)"that, it (neuter)
    (demons pron) that (with article)

לַ כֹּהֵ֔ן
לַ
Prefix — preposition to, for + "the" (the article is absorbed into the prefix)
כֹּהֵ֔ן
Root word priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …
Dictionary form: כֹּהֵן · koh-HANE

לַ
Hidden "the" לַ = the preposition + the article הַ squeezed together: the "a" vowel under the prefix is the swallowed "the". Translate "to the ___".

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: for the priest
the priest ×187 the priests ×117 and the priest ×112 and the priests ×48 of the priests ×42 priest ×40 then the priest ×28 priests ×17
More options
priest — Standard, most broadly applicable rendering.
clergyman — Contemporary register; useful in narrative or explanatory contexts.
officiant — Emphasizes liturgical/ritual function over title.
minister — Highlights service role; suits non-Israelite priestly figures.
religious official — Descriptive; good for officials with administrative duties.
sacred official — Stresses holy/set-apart status in formal or poetic texts.

BDB3931 H3548

BDB3930 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3932

כֹּהֵן750 noun masculine priest (Late Hebrew כֹּהֵן; Aramaic כָּהֵין, כַּהֲנָא, , ; Ethiopic all id.; on Phoenician and Arabic see above); — ׳כ Gen 14:18 + 439 t.; plural כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 + 272 t.; construct כֹּהֲנֵי 1Sam 5:5 + 13 t.; suffix כֹּהֲנַי Lam 1:19 + 22 t. suffixes —

1. priest-king: e.g. Melchizedek Gen 14:18 (E ?), compare Ps 110:4 (the Messianic priest-king like Melchizedek); Zech 6:13 (Messianic priest and king); Israel מַמְלֶכֶת כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 (E) a kingdom of priests (priests and kings at once in their relation to the nations); compare Isa 61:6 (of Israel ministering as a priest); or a chieftain (exercising priestly functions) כֹּהֵן מִדְיָן Exod 2:16; Exod 3:1; Exod 18:1 (all J E); so also probably the sons of David 2Sam 8:18, his grandson 1Kgs 4:5, and Ira the Jairite 2Sam 20:26, who as princes performed priestly functions. With these we may class the כהנים Exod 19:22; Exod 19:24 (J).
2. priests of other religions than ׳י 's: Potiphera אֹן ׳כ Gen 41:45; Gen 41:50 (E), Gen 46:20 (P); Egyptian כהנים Gen 47:22 (twice in verse); Gen 47:26 (J); דָגוֺן ׳כ 1Sam 5:5 Philistine כהנים וקסמים 1Sam 6:2 כֹּהֲנָיו his priests: e.g. of Baal 2Kgs 10:19 = of Ahab 2Kgs 10:11 of Chemosh Jer 48:7 of Malcam Jer 49:3 Mattan was הבעל ׳כ 2Kgs 11:18 = 2Chr 23:17 הכמרים עם הכהנים Zeph 1:4 Josiah burned the bones of the priests of the Baalim and Asherim 2Chr 34:5.
3. priests of special orders in Israel:
  a. Micah in the hill-country of Ephraim consecrated his own son וַיְהִילֿוֺ לְכֹהֵן Judg 17:5 but so soon as he could secure Jonathan ben Gershom, a descendant of Moses (see VB Judg 18:30), he consecrated him, לכהן ׳היה ל Judg 17:10; Judg 17:12; Judg 17:13; Judg 18:4; Judg 18:19 הַכֹּהֵן vJudg 18:6 vJudg 18:17 vJudg 18:18 vJudg 18:20 vJudg 18:24 vJudg 18:27. He was captured by the Danites, and he and his line became priests at Dan until the Exile, vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:30.
  b. Jeroboam עשׂה כהנים 1Kgs 12:31 of those not מבני לוי, as (הַ)בָּמוֺת ׳כ priests of (the) high places 1Kgs 12:32; 1Kgs 13:2; 1Kgs 13:33 (twice in verse) = לבמות ׳כ 2Chr 11:15 Amaziah (of this class) was ביתאֿל ׳כ Amos 7:10 see also 2Chr 13:9 called by Chronicler לְלֹא אלהים ׳כ v2Chr 13:9 yet Hosea rebukes them as priests of ׳י Hos 4:4; Hos 4:9; Hos 5:1; Hos 6:9 at the Exile they were deported by the Assyrians 2Kgs 17:27; 2Kgs 17:28.
  c. the people imported into Samaria made some of themselves במות ׳כ to worship ׳י the God of the land 2Kgs 17:32.
4. priests in Israel הכהנים who bore the ark and the trumpets Josh 3:13; Josh 3:14; Josh 3:15; Josh 3:17; Josh 4:3; Josh 4:9; Josh 4:10; Josh 4:17; Josh 4:18 (twice in verse); Josh 6:4 (twice in verse); Josh 6:6 (twice in verse); Josh 6:8; Josh 6:9; Josh 6:12; Josh 6:13; Josh 6:16 (all J E), 1Kgs 8:3; 1Kgs 8:6; 1Kgs 8:10; 1Kgs 8:11 Eli was הכהן 1Sam 1:9; 1Sam 2:11 יהוה ׳כ 1Sam 14:3 and his sons ליהוה ׳כ 1Sam 1:3 a מִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים 1Sam 2:13 mentions the ministering priest הכהן and the ׳נַעַר הַכ 1Sam 2:13; 1Sam 2:14; 1Sam 2:15 (twice in verse), Ahijah was ׳הַכּ in time of Saul 1Sam 14:19 (twice in verse); 1Sam 14:36 Abimelech ׳הַכּ at Nob, a priestly center, 1Sam 21:2; 1Sam 21:3; 1Sam 21:5; 1Sam 21:6; 1Sam 21:7; 1Sam 21:10; 1Sam 22:11 where were many ׳כֹּהֲנֵי י 1Sam 22:17 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:21, all slain by Saul except Abiathar son of Ahimelech 1Sam 22:11; 1Sam 22:18 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:19, who became ׳הַכּ 1Sam 23:9; 1Sam 30:7; 1Kgs 1:7; 1Kgs 1:19; 1Kgs 1:25; 1Kgs 1:42; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 2:26 Zadok later was ׳הַכּ 2Sam 15:27; 1Kgs 1:8; 1Kgs 1:26; 1Kgs 1:32; 1Kgs 1:34; 1Kgs 1:38; 1Kgs 1:39; 1Kgs 1:44; 1Kgs 1:45; 1Kgs 2:35; 1Kgs 3:2; 1Chr 16:39; 1Chr 24:6: so that the two were (ה)כהנים 2Sam 8:17 = 1Chr 18:16 (read ׳וְאֶבְיָתָר בֶּןאֿח 2Sam 8:17 ᵑ6 We Dr, and correct 1Chr 18:16 accordingly) 2Sam 15:35 (twice in verse); 2Sam 17:15; 2Sam 19:12; 2Sam 20:25; 1Kgs 4:4 Solomon removed Abiathar 1Kgs 2:27 and Zadok was anointed לְכֹהֵן according to 1Chr 29:22 compare prediction of rejection of house of Eli and selection of נֶאֱמָן ׳כ 1Sam 2:28; 1Sam 2:35 Jehoiada ׳הַכּ led the revolution against Athaliah 2Kgs 11:9 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:10; 2Kgs 11:15 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:18; 2Kgs 12:3; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:10 = 2Chr 22:11; 2Chr 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Chr 23:9; 2Chr 23:14 (twice in verse); 2Chr 24:2; 2Chr 24:20; 2Chr 24:25, perhaps also Jer 29:26 הכהנים sustaining him in his reforms 2Kgs 12:5; 2Kgs 12:6; 2Kgs 12:7; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:9; 2Kgs 12:10; 2Kgs 12:17 Uriah was ׳הַכּ in the reign of Ahaz 2Kgs 16:10; 2Kgs 16:11 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 16:15; 2Kgs 16:16; Isa 8:2 Hilkiah of Josiah 2Kgs 22:10; 2Kgs 22:12; 2Kgs 22:14; 2Kgs 23:24; 2Chr 34:14; 2Chr 34:18. Other individual priests are named, e.g.: Pashhur of Jehoiachin Jer 20:1 Zephaniah of Zedekiah Jer 21:1; Jer 29:25; Jer 29:26; Jer 29:29; Jer 37:3 ׳הַכּ is Ezekiel's title Ezek 1:3. Priests are classed with officials of state: prophets and priests 2Kgs 23:2; Isa 28:7; Jer 5:31; Jer 6:13; Jer 8:10; Jer 14:18; Jer 23:11; Jer 23:33; Jer 23:34; Jer 26:7; Jer 26:8; Jer 26:11; Jer 26:16; Jer 29:1; Lam 2:20; Lam 4:13 priests and elders Lam 1:19; Lam 4:16 king and priest Lam 2:6 kings, priests, and prophets Jer 13:13 kings, princes, and priests Jer 1:18 princes, eunuchs, and priests Jer 34:19 priest, sage, and prophet Jer 18:18 chiefs, priests, and prophets Mic 3:11 prophets, priests, and elders Ezek 7:26 kings, princes, priests, and prophets Jer 2:26; Jer 4:9; Jer 8:1; Jer 32:32 princes, judges, prophets, and priests Zeph 3:4 seeming to exclude any other officials. Apparently in the same generic sense הכהנים Jer 1:1; Jer 2:8; Jer 27:16; Jer 28:1; Jer 28:5; Jer 29:25; Jer 31:14 כַּכֹּהֵן Isa 24:2 כהנים Job 12:19 כהניה Lam 1:4; Ezek 22:26 כהניו Ps 78:64. Moses and Aaron among his priests Ps 99:6 includes Moses (against P). Zion's priests clothed with righteousness and salvation Ps 132:9; Ps 132:16 = 2Chr 6:41, probably here also.
5. Levitical priests הַכֹּהֲנִים הַלְוִיִּם Deut 17:9; Deut 17:18; Deut 18:1; Deut 24:8; Deut 27:9; Josh 3:3; Josh 8:33 (all D), Jer 33:18 (inverted), vJer 33:21 (neither in ᵐ5), 2Chr 5:5 (= ׳הַכּ ׳וְהַלּ 1Kgs 8:4: Chronicler retains original Deuteronomic reading), Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15 (compare 6); בְּנֵי לִוֵי ׳הַכּ Deut 21:5; Deut 31:9 ׳לל ׳לקח לכ Isa 66:21 take for priests, for Levites (of the nations in Messianic age). Doubtless of same class are: הַכֹּהֲנִים Deut 18:3; Deut 19:17; Josh 3:6; Josh 3:8; Josh 4:11 (D); and הַכֹּהֵן, the priest officiating on a particular occasion Deut 18:3; Deut 20:2 or holding a particular dignity Deut 17:12; Deut 26:3; Deut 26:4. The כהנים of the other cities of Judah, הבמות ׳כ, who were not allowed to minister in Jerusalem 2Kgs 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 23:9; 2Kgs 23:20, may be an attempt to enforce an exclusion from the priesthood of all but Levitical priests.
6. Zadokite priests: Ezekiel distinguishes among הכהנים הלוים those of the seed of Zadok, בְּנֵי צָדוֺק; all but the latter excluded by him from priesthood Ezek 40:46; Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15; Ezek 48:11 the priests of his code being all Zadokites Ezek 40:45; Ezek 40:46; Ezek 42:13; Ezek 42:14; Ezek 43:24; Ezek 43:27; Ezek 44:21; Ezek 44:22; Ezek 44:30 (twice in verse); Ezek 44:31; Ezek 45:4; Ezek 45:19; Ezek 46:2; Ezek 46:19; Ezek 46:20; Ezek 48:10; Ezek 48:13.
7. Aaronic priests. In H. it is taken for granted that a priest is of the seed of Aaron; the plural is never used; כֹּהֵן is used for any priest Lev 21:9; Lev 22:10; Lev 22:11; Lev 22:12; Lev 22:13 הַכֹּהֵן for Aaron Lev 21:21, and for the official priest (acting for the priesthood, almost collective) Lev 17:5; Lev 17:6; Lev 22:14; Lev 23:10; Lev 23:11; Lev 23:20 (twice in verse); Lev 27:8 (3 t. in verse); Lev 27:11; Lev 27:12 (twice in verse); Lev 27:14 (twice in verse); Lev 27:18; Lev 27:21; Lev 27:23. The priests of P are בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן Lev 1:5; Lev 1:8; Lev 1:11; Lev 2:2; Lev 3:2; Lev 21:1; Num 3:3; Num 10:8; Josh 21:19 so in Chronicles 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 26:18; 2Chr 29:21; 2Chr 31:19; 2Chr 35:14 (twice in verse); הַכֹּהֵן is used of Aaron 22 t., Eleazar 29 t., Phinehas Josh 22:30 and elsewhere; 180 t. of ministering priests, or generic of the priests; הכהנים Lev 6:22; Lev 7:6; Lev 13:2; Lev 16:33; כהן Lev 6:16. Chronicles distinguishes הַכֹּהֲנִים וְהַלְוִיִּם 1Chr 13:2; 1Chr 15:11; 1Chr 15:14; 1Chr 23:2; 1Chr 24:6; 1Chr 24:31; 1Chr 28:13; 1Chr 28:21; 2Chr 8:15; 2Chr 11:13; 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 23:4; 2Chr 24:5; 2Chr 29:4; 2Chr 30:15; 2Chr 30:25; 2Chr 31:2 (twice in verse); 2Chr 31:4; 2Chr 31:9; 2Chr 34:30; 2Chr 35:8; 2Chr 35:18 (the variants without וְ 2Chr 23:18; 2Chr 30:27 are due to copyists' errors), Ezra 1:5; Ezra 2:70; Ezra 3:8; Ezra 3:12; Ezra 6:20; Ezra 7:7; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 8:30; Ezra 9:1; Neh 7:72; Neh 8:13; Neh 11:3; Neh 12:1; Neh 12:30; Neh 12:44 (twice in verse); Neh 13:30 הלוים והכהנים 2Chr 19:8; 2Chr 30:21 priests, Levites, and others 1Chr 9:2; Ezra 10:5; Neh 10:1; Neh 10:29; Neh 10:35; Neh 11:20 בְּנֵי לֵוִי antith. to ׳הַכּ Ezra 8:15 הכהן בן אהרן עם הלוים Neh 10:39 (ה)כהנים in Chronicles 67 t. has the same reference, as also כֹּהֲנֵינוּ Ezra 9:7; Neh 9:32; Neh 9:34 כֹּהֵן Ezra 2:63 = Neh 7:65 ליחוה ׳כ 2Chr 26:17 כהניו His (God's) priests 2Chr 13:12 מוֺרֶה ׳כ teaching priest 2Chr 15:3 הַכֹּהֵן is used of Jehoiada in time of David 1Chr 27:5, and Azariah in the reign of Uzziah 2Chr 26:17. In the literature of the restoration הַכֹּהֵן is used of Ezra, Ezra 7:11; Ezra 10:10; Ezra 10:16; Neh 8:2; Neh 8:9; Neh 12:26 Uriah Ezra 8:33 Eliashib Neh 13:4 Shelemiah Neh 13:13 הכהנים Joel 1:9; Joel 1:13; Joel 2:17; Hag 2:11; Hag 2:12; Hag 2:13; Zech 7:5; Mal 1:6; Mal 2:1 priests and prophets Zech 7:3 כהן Mal 2:7.
8. the high priest: הַכֹּהֵן is frequently used (see 4) to designate the priest who was at the head of priestly affairs. The adjective הַגָּדוֺל first appears of Jehoiada 2Kgs 12:11, then of Hilkiah 2Kgs 22:4; 2Kgs 22:8; 2Kgs 23:4; 2Kgs 2:9 after the exile, of Joshua Hag 1:1; Hag 1:12; Hag 1:14; Hag 2:2; Hag 2:4; Zech 3:1; Zech 3:8; Zech 6:11, and Eliashib Neh 3:1; Neh 3:20; Neh 13:28. But P uses it of Aaron and his eldest descendants who are anointed with holy oil Lev 21:10 (H; הַגָּדוֺל מֵאֶחָיו ׳הכ), Num 35:25; Num 35:28 (twice in verse); Josh 20:6, and so הַמָּשִׁיחַ ׳הַכּ Lev 4:3; Lev 4:5; Lev 4:16; Lev 6:15, compare Lev 16:32. הָראֹשׁ ׳כ is used of Seraiah 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 and, in Chronicler, of Amariah 2Chr 19:11, Jehoiada 2Chr 24:11, Azariah 2Chr 26:20; 2Chr 31:10 of Aaron, Ezra 7:5. (We also supposes הרואה in 2Sam 15:27 to be a corruption of הראשׁ, which he regards as post-exilic insertion. The test is corrupt [see DrSm. 1.c.]; but this correction is improbable. Lists of high priests occur 1Chr 5:30-41; 1Chr 6:35-38.) A priest of second rank ((ה)מִשְׁנֶה כֹּהֵן) appears in 2Kgs 23:4 (construct plural incorrect), 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 ׳זִקְנֵי הַכּ 2Kgs 19:2 = Isa 37:2; Jer 19:1 ׳שָׂרֵי הַכּ 2Chr 36:14; Ezra 8:24; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 10:5 ׳רָאשֵׁי הַכּ Neh 12:7.


BDB9607 H3548 H3549

BDB9606 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9608

[כָּהֵן] noun masculine priest (see Biblical Hebrew כהן); — emphatic כָּהֲנָא Ezra 7:12; Ezra 7:21 plural emphatic נַיָּא- Ezra 6:9; Ezra 6:16; Ezra 6:18; Ezra 7:16; Ezra 7:24 suffix (of Israel) נ֫וֺהִי- vEzra 7:13.

priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …
kōhēn
literally one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman)
  • priest, principal officer or chief ruler
    • priest-king (Melchizedek, Messiah)
    • "pagan priests"priests of Jehovah"Levitical priests"Zadokite priests"Aaronic priests"the high priest

עַ֚ל
עַ֚ל
Preposition upon, against, over, in, for, …
Dictionary form: עַל · al

Preposition

In the KJV here: with
upon ×1122 against ×378 over ×273 for ×229 in ×225 on ×187 by ×148 unto ×137
More options
on — Best default; spatial or metaphorical contact with a surface.
over — Prefer for authority, covering, or movement across.
about — Use for topics, concerns, or matters relating to something.
against — Use for hostility, opposition, or transgression.
concerning — Formal register; suits legal or prophetic discourse.
because of — Causal sense; when עַל introduces a reason.

BDB3996 H3588 H5921 H3651

BDB3995 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3997

כִּי עַל כֵּן forasmuch as, a peculiar phrase found Gen 18:5; Gen 19:8; Gen 33:10; Gen 38:26; Num 10:31; Num 14:43; Judg 6:22; 2Sam 18:20 Qr (rightly), Jer 29:28; Jer 38:4 — literally for therefore, emphasizing the ground pleonastically (Ew§ 353 a ). The original force of the phrase is traceable in some of the passages in which it occurs, as Gen 18:5 let me fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort your heart; כִּיעַֿלכֵּֿן עֲבַרְתֶּם עַל עַבְדְּכֶם for therefore (that is, to partake of such hospitality) are ye come to your servant, Num 14:43 the Amalekite and the Canaanite are there, and ye will fall by the sword, כִּיעַֿלכֵּֿן שַׁבְתֶּם for therefore (to encounter such a fate) have ye turned back from ׳י etc.: but in process of time the distinct sense of its component parts was no doubt gradually obscured, and it thus came to be used conventionally, as a mere particle of causation, even where there was no preceding statement to which עַל כֵּן therefore could be explicitly referred. אֲשֶׁר עַל כֵּן appears to be used similarly (compare אֲשֶׁר 8 c) Job 34:27.


BDB6085 H5920 H5921

BDB6084 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6086

עַל, עָ֑ל (compare ii. 261 f.) I. substantive height (poetry) Hos 7:16 יָשׁוּבוּ לֹא עָֹל they return (but) not upwards (i.e. not God-wards), Hos 11:7 וְאֶלעַֿל יִקְרָאֻהוּ they (the prophets) call it (the people) upwards, (but) none striveth to rise; as adverb accusative, 2Sam 23:1 the man הֻ֣קַּם עָ֔ל (that) is raised up on high. With מִן, מֵעָ֑ל, (ה)שׁמים מֵעָ֑ל (the) heavens above Gen 27:39; Gen 49:25; Ps 50:4 (opposed to מִתַּחַת Exod 20:4. In prose מִמַּעַל).

II. As preposition upon, and hence on the ground of, according to, on account of, on behalf of, concerning, beside, in addition to, together with, beyond, above, over, by, on to, towards, to, against (SI4.6; Moabite, Aramaic id.; Phoenician על, and עלת; Palmyrene, Nabataean על; Sabean עלי, Arabic ); — abbreviated from עֲלֵי (compare אֱלֵי, עֲדֵי), which is preserved in poetry, Gen 49:17 (twice in verse); Gen 49:22 (twice in verse); Num 24:6 (twice in verse); Deut 32:2 (twice in verse); Isa 18:4; Jer 8:18; Mic 5:6; Lam 4:5; 1Kgs 20:41 Qr, Job 7:1 Qr + 10 t. Psalms, 3 t. Proverbs, 15 t. Job; with suffix עָלַי; עָלֶיךָ, עָלַיִךְ ( Ps 116:7 the Aramaizing form עָלָ֑יְכִי); עָלָיו, Psalm 1Sam 2:10 עָלָו, עָלֶיהָ; 1 plural עָלֵינוּ; 2 masculine plural עֲלֵיכֶם, Exod 12:13 עֲלֵכֶם, 2 feminine plural עֲלֵיכֶן Ezek 23:49 3 masculine plural עֲלֵיהֶם, 13 t. in Pentateuch עֲלֵהֶם Gen 45:15, etc. (ii. 305), in poetry עָלֵ֫ימוֺ Deut 22:23 + 11 t. Psalms, Job (perhaps sometimes, Ges«GKC:103i»§ 103i, N.); 3 feminine plural עֲלֵיהֶן, Lev 3:4; Lev 3:10; Lev 3:15 עֲלֵהֶן (on the apparently plur. form of עֲלֵי, עָלַי etc., see ii. 309 ff., and compare below עַד).

1. Upon, of the substratum upon which an object in any way rests, or on which an action is performed; as עלהֿארץ upon the earth Gen 1:11; Gen 1:26; Gen 7:6, etc., Ps 110:6 על ארץ רבה over a wide country; על האדמה upon the ground Ezek 20:12 + often, Amos 7:12 עַל אֲדָמָה טְמֵאָה, Isa 14:2 ׳על אדמת י, Ps 137:4 עַל אַדְמַת נֵכָר (אֲרָמָה being properly ground, soil, is construed regularly with על, באדמה being very rare), more definitely על פני האדמה Gen 6:1; Num 12:3 + often; על מקום Lev 14:28; Jer 45:5 (uncommon: usually בְּ); Deut 17:20; Isa 9:6 על מַמְלַכְתּוֺ upon his realm, 2Chr 1:1 על בָּֽתִּים very strangely Hos 11:11 (read וַהֲשִׁבֹתִים with ᵐ5 : see 7 c α β); constantly after such verbs as נוח, ישׁב, רכב, etc., Gen 8:4; Exod 11:5 כתב על to write (idiomatic) on a book or other surface, Josh 10:13, etc.; יצא על go forth over Gen 41:45; Zech 5:3; Ps 81:6 with נִשְׁעַן, נִסְמַךְ, בָּטַח (figurative), to lean or trust upon: Gen 3:14 to go עַל גְּחֹנְךָ upon thy belly, Gen 32:32 to limp עַל יְרֵכוֺ upon his thigh, 1Sam 14:13; Ezek 37:10; Judg 15:8 to smite שׁוֺק עַל יָרֵךְ leg upon thigh, i.e. so that the scattered limbs fall one upon another, Amos 3:15. And with reference not a horizontal surface but to a side, Lev 1:5 + זָרַק עַל to pour against the altar, 1Kgs 6:5; 1Kgs 6:18 to build against the temple, Josh 10:27, etc. Figurative Exod 23:13 let it not be heard עַל פִּיךָ upon thy mouth (in our idiom, upon thy lips, as Prov 22:18), Ps 15:3 לֹא רָגַל עַל לְשֹׁנוֺ he slandereth not (i.e. prepares not slander) upon his tongue, 2Sam 23:2 וּמִלָּתוֺ עַל לְשׁוֺנִי, Prov 16:23; Prov 16:27; Prov 31:26; Eccl 5:1 compare עַל שְׂפָתַיִם נָשָׂא or עַל פֶּה Ps 16:4; Ps 50:16; Ezek 36:3b.

Specially
  a.
   (a) of clothing, etc., which any one wears, Gen 37:23 the tunic אשׁר עליו which was upon him, Josh 9:5; 1Kgs 11:30; Ruth 3:15 +; Gen 24:30; Gen 38:30; 2Sam 13:18, of a sword 2Sam 20:8; Song 3:8 so הָיָה עַל Lev 16:4; Deut 22:5; Ezek 44:18; 1Chr 15:27; 1Chr 18:7 (|| 2Sam 8:7 אֶל); compare לֹא יַעֲלֶה עָלֶיךָ Lev 19:19; Ezek 44:17, and with הֶעֱלָה, below, 7 b.


   (b) With verbs of covering or protecting, even though the cover or veil be not over or above the thing covered, but around or before it ('upon' referred to a side) : see גָּנַן, כָּסָה, סָכַךְ, עָטָה Neh 2:8 יד אלהי הטובה עלי, compare vNeh 2:18; Ezra 7:6; Ezra 7:9; Ezra 8:18; Ezra 8:22; Ezra 8:31; Exod 27:21 the veil that is over (i.e. before) the testimony, 1Sam 25:16 חוֺמָה הָיוּ עָלֵינוּ they were a wall about us; סָגַר עַל to shut in (or down) upon Exod 14:13; Job 12:14; Ezek 13:5; Job 13:27; Job 26:9; Job 36:30 he spreadeth his light עָלָיו about him.


  b. Of what rests heavily upon a person, or is a burden to him, Isa 1:14 הָיוּ עָלַי לָטֹרַח they are a cumbrance upon me, Job 7:20 I am a burden עָלַי upon myself, 2Sam 15:33 (compare with אֶל 2Sam 19:36); כָּבַד עֶל to be heavy upon Exod 5:9 and elsewhere (see כָּבַד); of sin, calamity, etc. Isa 53:5; Ezek 33:10; Ps 88:8; Job 21:9; 2Chr 15:5; 2Chr 28:13; Eccl 6:1; Eccl 8:6 (compare 5 a β); Lev 7:20 וְטֻמְאָתוֺ עָלָיו Lev 22:3: idiomatically, Gen 48:7 מֵתָה עָלַי רָחֵל Rachel died upon me (i.e. to my sorrow), Gen 33:13 וְהַבָּקָר עָלוֺת עָלַי are giving suck upon me (i.e. as a. care to me), Num 11:13 יִבְכּוּ עָלַי they weep upon me (vexing me), Judg 14:16; Judg 14:17; Judg 19:2 (see Be), 1Sam 21:6 to play the mad man upon me, Jer 12:11.
  c. Of a duty, payment, care, etc., imposed upon a person, or devolving on him, as שָׂם עַל to lay upon, Exod 5:8; Exod 21:22; Exod 21:30 (שָׁת), Exod 22:4, compare Gen 47:26; 2Chr 35:25 with other verbs, Job 38:10; Deut 24:5; Deut 26:6; 2Kgs 15:20; 2Kgs 18:14; 2Kgs 23:33; Neh 10:33 (twice in verse); Esth 1:8; Esth 9:21; Esth 9:27; Esth 9:31 with צִוָּה enjoin upon Gen 2:16 + often, כתב prescribe to 2Kgs 22:13; Ps 40:8, נטשׁ cast upon 1Sam 17:20 (1Sam 17:22 על יד), נתן על יד (figurative) Gen 42:37; 2Kgs 12:12; 2Kgs 22:5, compare 1Kgs 14:27, עזב Ps 10:14, גלל Ps 37:5, השׁליך Ps 55:23, פקד Job 34:13 and elsewhere; Gen 30:28 נָקְבָה שְׂכָֽרְךָ עָלַי fix thy wages upon me (name thy wages to me), Gen 34:12 הַרְבּוּ עָלַי מְאֹד מֹהַר וּמַתָּן multiply upon me, etc., 2Sam 19:39 (pregnantly) whatsoever thou choosest (and layest) upon me; without a verb, Judg 19:20 רַק כָּלמַֿחְסֹערךָ עָלָ֑י only let all thy wants be upon me, Ezra 10:4; Ps 56:13 עָלַי נְדָרֶיךָ thy vows are upon me (i.e. I owe them: compare Num 30:7; Num 30:9; Num 30:15), Prov 7:14 זִבְחֵי שְׁלָמִים עָלָ֑י peace-offerings were upon me (= were due from me); perhaps Ps 62:1; Ps 77:1 (to the charge of); with an infinitive 2Sam 18:11 וְעָלַי לָתֵת and it would have been incumbent on me to give, etc., 1Kgs 4:7; Ezra 10:12 (accents [Baer], RVm), Neh 13:3, compare Zech 12:2 (Ew RVm); Num 7:9 (P) the service of ... was upon them, Ezek 45:17, so especially late 1Chr 9:27; 1Chr 9:33; 1Chr 23:31; 2Chr 2:3 לעולם זאת על ישׂראל 2Chr 8:15; 2Chr 24:9; Ezra 7:11; Neh 11:23; Isa 9:5 and the government is upon, his shoulder (compare Isa 22:22), 2Chr 25:3; Ps 7:11 ׳מָֽגִנִּי עַלאֿ my shield rests upon God (he has undertaken my defence), Ps 62:8 עלאֿלהים יִשְׁעִי וּכְבֹדִי.


  d. על is used idiomatically to give pathos to the expression of an emotion, by emphasizing the person who is its subject, and who, as it were, feels it acting upon him: Ps 42:6 why art thou cast down, O my soul, וַתֶּהֱמִי עָלַי and disquieted upon me? vPs 42:7 my soul upon me is cast down, vPs 42:12; Ps 43:5; Lam 3:20; Ps 131:2 כְּגָמֻל עֲלֵי אִמּוֺ כַּגָּמוּל עָלַי נַפְשִׁי is my soul upon me; Ps 142:4 בְּהִתְעַטֵף עָלַי רוּחִי when my spirit faints upon me, Ps 143:4; Jonah 2:8; Jer 8:18 עָלַי לִבִּי דַרוָָּֽי ׃ my heart upon me is sick, Job 14:22 (twice in verse) (compare Di), Hos 11:8 נהפך עלי לבי my heart is turned (altered) upon me, 1Sam 17:32; 1Sam 25:36; Neh 5:7 וַיִמָּלֵךְ לִבִּי עָלַי and my heart took counsel upon me: compare Ps 42:5 I will pour out my soul upon me, Job 30:16; Job 10:1 אעזבה עלי שׂיחי I will let loose my complaint upon me. (Thes apud me, mecum. The rend. 'within me' alters entirely the point of view of the Hebrew expression, and is incorrect.) Denoting with some emphasis the subject of an experience, Job 30:2 עלימו אבד כָּ֑לַךְ, Dan 2:1 his sleep נִהְיְתָה עָלָיו was done with upon him (compare Aramaic Dan 6:19 נַדַּת עֲלוֺהִי), Dan 10:8 וְהוֺדִי נֶהְפַּךְ עָלַי (compare Dan 5:9; Dan 7:28): also, rather differently, Lev 18:18b Jer 49:20 אִם לֹא יַשִׁים עֲלֵיהֶם נְוֵהֶם, Mic 7:13; Ps 90:17b; Ps 7:9 according to my perfectness upon me, Ezek 18:20; Ezek 22:3; 2Chr 36:8.


  e. חָיָה עַל to live upon (as upon a foundation or support; compare Isa 3:1, and Ζῆν ἐπί τινος), Deut 8:3 עַלהַֿלֶּחֶם, Isa 38:16 (compare Hi), Gen 27:40 על חרבך תחיה upon ( = by) thy sword thou shalt live (compare Kazwiniii. 17 ap. Tu), Ezek 33:19, compare vEzek 33:26. feminine Of the ground, or basis, on which a thing is done, as Gen 24:9 על הדבר הזה, Lev 17:12 if he offers it עַל תּוֺדָה on the ground of a thanks-giving, Num 6:21 עַל נִזְרוֺ, vb Ezek 16:15; Ezek 28:17; Dan 8:25 עַל שִׂכְלוֺ, Dan 9:18 עַל צדקותינו, (with this use is extended so as to denote explicitly on condition of). Hence
   (a) the basis being conceived as regulative, על comes to denote the norm or standard (compare German 'auf die Art' WAG ii. § 59 i): the transition may be seen in a passage like Exod 24:8 the covenant which ׳י made with you on the basis of (על), or in agreement with, all these words (compare על פי Exod 34:27), Num 35:24 האלה על המשׁפטים, Deut 17:11; Jer 30:18 the palace shall sit (i.e. be inhabited: see ישׁב) עַל מִשְׁפָּטוֺ in accordance with its manner, Ps 94:20 who frames mischief עֲלֵיחֹֿק in accordance with a law, ... על פי according to the mouth (i.e. command, Gen 45:21 + oft, evidence Deut 17:6; Deut 19:15, sentence Deut 21:5) of . . .; עַל שֵׁם ֗֗֗֗ according to the name of . . . (mostly with call, be called) Gen 48:6; Exod 28:21; 2Sam 18:18 +, compare 1Chr 23:14; Exod 6:26; Exod 12:51 על צִבְאֹתָם according to their hosts (usually לְ), Num 1:18 על משׁפחתם (usually לְ) vNum 1:52; Num 2:2; Num 2:34; Num 7:3 (|| ל), Deut 18:8 (probably); עַל יְדֵי according to the hands (direction) of Jer 5:31; Jer 33:13 al.; Ps 110:4 ׳עַל דִּבְרָתִי מ after the manner of M.; Prov 25:11 (probably) a word spoken עַל אָעפנָיו in accordance with its circumstances = appositely; of the tune according to which a song is to be sung (RV. set to) Ps 6:1 (1Chr 15:21), Ps 8:1; Ps 9:1; Ps 12:1; Ps 45:1; Ps 46:1 (1Chr 15:20) עַלעֲֿלָמוֺת (perhaps, however, in the manner of maidens = for 'sopranos'), Ps 53:1; Ps 56:1; Ps 60:1; Ps 69:1; Ps 81:1; Ps 84:1; Ps 88:1 (compare in Syriac ).


   (b) The basis being conceived as involving the ground, על denotes the cause or reason, on account of, because of, Gen 20:3 lo thou shalt die עַל הָאִשָּׁה on account of the woman, Gen 21:12; Gen 26:7; Gen 26:9; Gen 27:41; Gen 42:21; Lev 4:3; Lev 4:28; Lev 5:18; Lev 19:17; Lev 26:18; Lev 26:24; Lev 26:28; Deut 9:18; Deut 24:16 fathers shall not be put to death עלבֿנים on account of children, Deut 31:18; Josh 9:20; Jer 1:16; Jer 5:9; Ezek 18:26 עליהם (|| Ezek 33:18 בָּהֶם), Prov 28:21; Ps 39:12; Ps 50:8 + often; Ps 44:23 עָלֶיךָ הֹרַגְנוּ on thy account are we slain all the day, Ps 69:8; Jer 15:15 in the phrases דְּבַר עַ֗֗֗ל, עַל אוֺדוֺת, עַל זֹאת and עַל זֶה on this account, עַל מָה on what account ? עַלכֵּֿן = therefore (see דָּבָר, אוֺדָה, etc.); before an infinitive, as Exod 17:7 ׳וְעַל נַסּוֺתָם אֶתיֿ and on, account of their trying ׳י, Amos 1:3 עַל דּוּשָׁם on account of their threshing = because they threshed, vAmos 1:6 vAmos 1:9 vAmos 1:11 vAmos 1:13, etc., Jer 2:35 עַל אָמְרֵךְ because of thy saying, Jer 9:12; Jer 16:18 +; and as a conjunction both with and without אֲשֶׁר or כִּי (see below III). And so often of the ground or cause of fear, grief, delight, or other emotions, e.g. Exod 18:9; Exod 32:14 (נִחַם repent: so often), 1Sam 4:13; 1Sam 30:6; 2Sam 1:26; 2Sam 3:8; 1Kgs 21:4; 2Kgs 6:11; Jer 10:19; Amos 6:6.


   (c) Somewhat more strongly, on behalf of, for the sake of, Gen 19:17 escape על נפשׁך forthy life; Judg 9:17; 2Kgs 10:3 נִלְחֵם עַל (usually ל); 1Kgs 2:18 I will speak on thy behalf to the king, v1Kgs 2:19 (2Kgs 4:13 לְ); Esth 4:16; Esth 4:8; Esth 7:7; Esth 8:11; Esth 9:16; Dan 12:1 על עמד stand up (in late Hebrew) on behalf of; התפלל על intercede for (usually בעד) Job 42:8; Neh 1:6; 2Chr 30:18; 2Chr 29:21; Ezra 8:35 and very often with כִּפֶּר (q. v.) make atonement for. (Not very common with other verbs.)


   (d) Sometimes it acquires almost a final force, for; Exod 12:4; Exod 29:36; Exod 30:16; Deut 27:13 there shall stand עַלהַֿקְּלָלָה (|| vDeut 27:12 לְבָרֵךְ), Ps 89:4 עַלמַֿהשָּֿׁוְא בָּרָאתָ כָלעֿבּנֵיאָֿדָם unto what vanity hast thou created, etc.! Prov 29:5b 2Chr 23:18; Eccl 3:17.


   (e) Of a condition, or attendant circumstances (rare; so , WAG ii § 59 e): Ps 50:5 זָ֑בַח׃ עֲלֵי upon, with sacrifice, Ps 92:4 ׳עֲלי עָשׂוֺר וגו with a ten-stringed instrument, with a harp, with sounding music on a lyre; עַל רִיב upon occasion of a law-suit Exod 23:2; Ezek 44:24, עַל יוֺם טוֺב 1Sam 25:8 (compare at a time of. . . Qor 28:14), Neh 12:22 (? read עַד BeRy), Isa 18:4 כְּחֹם צַח עֲלֵי אוֺר at time of sunshine, Isa 64:11 עַל אֵלֶּה, Jer 8:18 עֲלֵי יָגוֺן at time of sorrow, Jer 16:7 (but Gie עַל אָבֵל to): with abstract substantives to form a periphrase for adverbs, Lev 5:22 and swear עַל שֶׁקֶר upon falseness = falsely, Jer 6:14 = Jer 8:11 to heal a wound עַל נְקַלָּה lightly, easily, Ps 31:24 עַל יֶתֶר = abundantly, Isa 60:7 עַל רָצוֺן = acceptably (compare = with delight).


   (f) It hence acquires the force of in spite of, notwithstanding (so , WAG ii. § 59 h), Job 10:7 עַל דַּעְתְּךָ in spite of thy knowing, Job 34:6 משׁפטי על notwithstanding my right I am to be a liar (Di De Da RV: otherwise Hi RVm). compare below, III c b.


   (g) Upon, concerning, with verbs of speaking, as דִּבֶּר Judg 9:3; 1Kgs 5:13, אָמַר, Jer 16:3; Jer 27:19 (|| אל) Jer 33:4, hearing Gen 41:15 שָׁמַעְתִּי עָלֶיךָ I have heard concerning thee, saying, etc., 1Kgs 10:6; Isa 37:9 (|| 2Kgs 19:9 אל), disputing Gen 26:11, telling 1Sam 27:11; Joel 1:3, commanding 2Sam 14:8; 1Kgs 11:10, being vexed 1Kgs 21:4; 2Kgs 6:11, crying 2Kgs 8:5, confessing Ps 32:5; Neh 1:6 of the object of a prophecy or vision 1Kgs 22:8; Isa 1:1; Isa 2:1 and often with similar verbs.


   (h) In a somewhat weaker sense, in the matter of, as regards, Gen 41:32 וְעַל הִשָּׁנוֺת הַחֲלוֺם, Exod 22:8; Ruth 4:7; Lev 5:22; Lev 5:26; Dan 9:14b Neh 9:33 חָטָא עַל Lev 4:14 (|| בָּהּ vLev 4:23, cognate accusative vLev 4:28), Lev 5:5; Num 6:11; Neh 13:26 עַלדְּֿבַר ֗֗֗ in the matter of, Num 25:18; Num 31:16.

2. It expresses excess (synonym מִן q. v.); Gen 48:22 I give thee שְׁכֶם אַחַר עַל אַחֶיךָ one shoulder (ridge) above thy brethren, Exod 16:5 מִשְׁנֶה על double above or beyond, Num 3:46; Deut 25:3 stripes עַלאֵֿלֶּה beyond these, Josh 3:15 Jordan מָלֵא עַל was full over all its banks (compare Josh 4:18; Isa 8:7b הלך על, עלה) Ps 138:2; Eccl 1:16; Dan 1:20 עֶשֶׂר יָדוֺת עַל ten times above (compare in Aramaic Dan 3:19, and Qor 37:153), Ezra 1:6 לְבַר עַל = beside (see בַּד); Ps 16:2 (si vera lectio) טוֺבָתִי בַל עָלֶיךָ my welfare is not beyond thee, i.e. does not lie outside thee. — Of time, Lev 15:25 if she has an issue עַל נִדָּתָהּ beyond her time of impurity (compare Isa 32:10, 4 b).

3. It denotes elevation or pre-eminence, as עליון על high (figurative) above, Deut 26:19 al., Deut 28:43 יעלה עליך will go up above thee, compare Prov 31:29; Ps 57:6; Ps 57:12 be thou exalted above the heavens, Ps 89:8; Ps 95:3; Ps 96:4, etc., Neh 9:5 with words (q. v.) such as גכר, גדל, חזק, נשׂא (Ni. Pi`el Hithpa`el), עזז, and especially those denoting rule or superintendence, as מלך, הפקיד; so with שָׁת, היה, נתן, Gen 41:33; Gen 41:40; Gen 41:43 שׂם; 1Sam 18:5 with פָּקִיד, שַׂר, מֶלֶךְ, etc., Gen 41:34; Exod 1:11; Exod 18:21, etc.; absolute 2Sam 8:16 Joab was עלהֿצבא over the host, 2Sam 20:23 b. v2Sam 20:24; 1Kgs 4:4-6; 1Kgs 5:30; Num 10:14ff.; 1Chr 9:23; 1Chr 9:26ff. 1Chr 27:25ff.; 2Chr 30:17; 2Chr 31:12 אֲשֶׁר עַל בֵּיתוֺ of Joseph's steward Gen 43:16; Gen 43:19; Gen 44:1; Gen 44:4 and in the official titles אֲשֶׁר עַלהַֿבַּיִת = the Governor of the Palace Isa 22:15 and elsewhere (see כַּיִת 6); אֲשֶׁר עַלהַֿמַּם the overseer of the forced labour 1Kgs 12:18 אשׁר עלהֿעיר the governor of the city 2Kgs 10:5, אשׁר על המלתחה v2Kgs 10:22.

4. It expresses addition (compare ἐπὶ in Greek, e.g.ἐπὶ τούτοις); namely
  a. introducing the complement of a verb, as with יָסַף to add upon or to, Ps 61:7 + often (see יָסַף), שָׁת to put to Gen 30:40, נִלְוָה to be joined to Num 18:24; Isa 14:1 (also with אֶל), נָפַל: to fall to, i.e. desert to, Jer 21:9 +, עכר to pass over to Exod 30:13; Exod 30:14; Isa 45:14 (compare Isa 60:5); also Hab 2:16 תִּסֹּב כּוֺם עַל Lam 4:21; Esth 4:7 נֶחְשַׁב to be reckoned to Lev 25:31; 2Sam 4:2, היה על Num 36:12; Ps 69:28 תְּנָה עָוֺן עַל עֲוֺנָם, Isa 56:8 עוֺר אֲקַבֵּץ עָלָיו I will yet gather (others) unto him.


  b. Used absolutely, as Gen 28:9 he took Mahalath עַל נָשָׁיו in addition to his (other) wives, Gen 31:50 (compare אל Lev 18:18), Num 31:8 עַל חַלְלֵיהֶם in addition to their slain (|| Josh 13:22 אֶל), Deut 23:14; Ezek 16:37; Ezek 16:43; Ezek 25:10; Isa 32:10 יָמִים עַל שָׁנָה days upon, in addition to, a year, 2Chr 31:15 יָמִים עַל יָמִים, Ezek 7:26 הֹוָה עַל הֹוָה תָבוֺא (|| אל), Jer 4:20 (if נִקְרָא = be proclaimed), Job 16:14 יִפְרְצֵנִי פֶרֶץ עַלפְּֿנֵיפָֿ֑רֶץ (compare LagM iii. 112; also Iliad 14:130 ἕλκος ἐφ’ ἕλκει, Odyssey 7:120f; Qoran 31:13). So often in laws of P (compare c), Lev 7:12 he shall offer עַלזֶֿבַת הַתּוֺרָה in addition to the sacrifice of thanksgiving, etc., vLev 7:13 b Num 6:20; Num 15:9; Num 28:10; Num 28:15; Num 28:24 (compare מִלְּבַר vNum 28:31; Num 29:6), Num 35:6; Ezek 16:43 (Hi Sm RV: compare Ezek 44:7 אל).


  c. Hence by an easy transition it denotes together with, with, Exod 35:22 men together with (עַל) women, Job 38:32 וְעַיִשׁ עַלבָּֿנֶיהָ תַנְחֵם and the Bear with her children, wilt thou lead them? 1Kgs 15:20; Jer 3:18 the house of Israel with the house of Judah, Mic 5:2 (Ca Ke Kue; but al. as 7 c a), Gen 32:12 lest he come and smite me, אֵם עַל בָּנִים the mother with the children (compare Hos 10:14; Deut 22:6); and as a techn. term in the regulations for sacrifice, especially with אכל, Exod 12:8, יאֹכְלֻהוּ עַלמְֿדֹרִים together with bitter herbs they shall eat it, vExod 12:9 his head with (על) his legs, etc., Num 9:11; Deut 16:3 לֹאתֿאֹכַל עָלָיו חָמֵץ (compare Exod 23:18; Exod 34:25), vExod 34:3 in the phrase אכל על הדם to eat with the blood 1Sam 14:32; 1Sam 14:33 (1Sam 14:34 אל), Lev 19:26; Ezek 33:25 (compare in Greek e.g. ἐπὶ τῷ σίτῳ πίνειν ὕδωρ); see also Lev 2:2; Lev 2:16; Lev 3:4 (so vLev 3:10 vLev 3:15; Lev 4:9; Lev 7:4), Lev 4:11; Lev 7:13a, Lev 7:30; Lev 10:15; Lev 14:31; Lev 23:18; Lev 23:20; Num 6:17; Num 19:5; 1Chr 7:4.

5. It expresses the idea of being suspended, or extended, over anything, without however being in contact with it, above, over: Gen 1:20 let fowl fly over the earth, Gen 19:23 השׁמשׁ יצא על had come forth upon the earth (compare זרח על Exod 22:2 +; בא על go down [set] upon Deut 24:15; Mic 3:6; Job 25:3), Num 10:34; Num 14:14 and thy cloud stood עליהם over them, Deut 28:23 the heavens עלרֿאשׁך above overthy head, Isa 4:5; Isa 60:1; Isa 60:2; Zeph 2:11; Zech 9:14; Ps 7:8 over it return thou on high, Job 29:3 בְּהִלּוֺ נֵרוֺ עֲלֵי ראֹשִׁי (compare דעך לְ be extinguished over, Job 18:6), Song 2:4 his banner over me: figurative of protection Deut 32:38; Ps 68:35: with verbs of motion (expressed or implied), נשׁקף על to incline over 1Sam 13:18 +, ידו על נטה) Exod 14:16; Isa 23:11 + (compare Ps 21:12), הניף על to swing over Isa 11:15; Isa 19:16 השׁמיע על to proclaim over Jer 4:16; Amos 3:9, compare Num 10:10; 2Chr 13:12, שׁם על נקרא a name to be called over 2Sam 12:28 + (see קרא).

6. From the sense of inclining or impending over, על comes to denote contiguity or proximity, English by (or sometimes on): —
  a. in designating localities, especially those beside water, Gen 14:16 עַלהַֿמִּדְבָּר by the wilderness, Gen 16:17 עַל עֵין הַמַּיִם by the spring of water, Gen 24:13; Gen 24:30; Gen 29:2 three flocks lying עָלֶיהָ by it (the well), Gen 41:1; Num 3:26; Num 13:29 עלהֿים by the sea, Num 22:5; Num 24:6 gardens עֲלֵי נָהָר. Deut 3:12; Deut 33:8; Judg 5:19; 1Sam 1:9 ׳על מזוזת היכל י (Ezek 46:2), 1Sam 4:1; 2Kgs 2:7 and they stood עלהֿירדן by the Jordan, 2Kgs 25:4; Isa 19:7; Isa 38:20; Ps 1:3 planted by water-courses, Jer 17:2; Jer 17:8; Job 30:4; Job 31:9 על פתח by the entrance, Prov 14:19, + often; על הדרך by the way Gen 38:21; 1Sam 24:4; Ezek 48:24ff. על גבולו adjoining his border; עבר על to pass by a place 1Kgs 9:18; Jer 18:16 +, figurative עבר על פשׁע to pass by transgression, i.e. to overlook it, Mic 7:18 and elsewhere: על יְמִין ֗֗֗ on the right of ... Ps 110:5 +, עַליַד ֗֗֗ , עַל יֶרֶךְ ֗֗֗ , עַל כֶּתֶף ֗֗֗ on the side of ... (see these words): less frequently (except as c) with reference to persons, Num 2:5 וְהַחֹנִים עָלָיו and those encamping next him, vNum 2:12 vNum 2:20 vNum 2:27; Num 6:9 וכי ימות מת עליו, 2Kgs 11:11 by the king round about (compare Num 3:26 above), ׳עבר על פ Gen 18:5; 2Kgs 4:9 +.


  b. 2Sam 9:7; 2Sam 9:10 to eat bread ׳עַל שֻׁלְחַן פּ at any one's table, Exod 16:3 when we sat עַלסִֿיר הַבָּשָׂר, 1Sam 20:24 Kt to sit עַלהַֿלֶּחֶם at meat; 1Sam 25:13; 1Sam 30:24 to remain עַלהַֿכֵּלִים; Prov 23:30 to tarry long עלהֿיין at (or over) the wine, Job 39:9 עַלאֲֿבוֶּ˜סךָ ׃ at thy crib: compare הַיּוֺשֵׁב עַל הַמִּשְׁפָּט Isa 28:6.


  c. Idiomatically, with עָמַד and נִצַּב to stand by (literally over, — originally no doubt with reference to one supposed to be seated), Gen 18:2 three men נִצָּבִים עָלָיו standing by him, vGen 18:8 and he עֹמֵד עליו standing by him under the tree, Gen 24:30 by the camels, Gen 28:13; 1Sam 4:20; 2Sam 1:9; 2Sam 12:17; 2Sam 20:11; 2Sam 20:12; Amos 7:7 especially of persons standing about a superior, as servants or courtiers, Gen 45:1; Judg 3:19; 1Sam 22:6; 1Sam 22:7; 1Sam 22:17, of persons surrounding a judge Exod 18:13; Exod 18:14, of ׳י's heavenly ministers, 1Kgs 22:19 (compare Isa 6:2 ממעל לו), Zech 4:16, and with התיצב Zech 6:5; Job 1:6; Job 2:1 also of one standing by (properly leaning over) an altar or sacrifice Num 23:3; Num 23:6; 1Kgs 13:1 (compare 7 b) Amos 9:1 of an Ashérah by an altar Judg 6:25; Judg 6:28 (compare אֵצֶל Deut 16:21).

7. In connection with verbs of motion (actual or figurative): —
  a. of motion from a higher place downwards, down upon: thus
   (a) המטיר על to rain upon Gen 2:5; Gen 19:24, ירד על Gen 15:11, יצק על to pour upon Gen 28:18, ׳נפל על צוארי פ Gen 33:4, נפל על פניו to fall on his (own) face Gen 17:3; Gen 17:17, שׂם על to put upon, Gen 21:14; Gen 22:6; Gen 22:9; Gen 24:47 (Gen 24:22 Sam Di), נתן על כף to place on the hand of ... Gen 40:11; Gen 40:21, השׁליך על 2Sam 20:12, etc.; compare Job 29:22 וְעָלֵימוֺ תִּטֹּף מִלָּתִי, Mic 3:5; Nah 3:12.


   (b) In different figurative connections, as of sleep falling upon one, Gen 2:21; Gen 15:12 of fear Gen 9:2; 1Sam 11:7 (see פַּחַד, חֲרָרָה, אֵימָה); of good or bad fortune, especially the latter, coming upon one, as with בוא and הביא, Gen 27:12; Deut 28:2 (in good sense), vDeut 28:15, Jer 5:12; Jer 19:3 (רעה, as often); of retribution, reproach, the Divine wrath, etc., with different verbs (הביא, נתן, ירד, חול, היה, etc.), as Gen 20:9; Num 12:11 חטאה; Gen 42:36 עַלַי הָיוּ כֻלָּנָה upon me are they all; Num 18:5 + (היה קֶצֶף על); Deut 19:10 דם (compare אל 2Sam 21:2 ᵐ5 We Dr), Judg 9:24; 1Kgs 2:32; 2Sam 16:8; Hos 12:15; 2Sam 3:29; 2Sam 15:14; 1Sam 11:2 חרפה; Jer 14:16; Jer 26:15 דם נקי (|| אל), Jonah 1:14; Ezek 7:3; Ezek 7:4; Ezek 7:8; Ezek 23:40; Ezek 36:29; Ps 7:17; Ps 94:2; Ps 94:23; Ps 109:5 וישׂימו עלי רעה תחת טובה (lay upon me: but Hu וישיבו, Prov 17:13), Prov 140:11 שָׁפַךְ חֵמָה על Ezek 7:8 + often; without a verb, Gen 16:5 חֲמָסִי עָלֶיךָ my wrong be upon thee, Jer 51:35 (|| אל); Gen 27:13 עלי קללתך; Gen 38:29 (accents, RVm); 2Sam 1:16 דמיך על ראשׁך; 2Sam 14:9 עָלַי הֶעָוֺן; Isa 24:17; Jer 48:43; Jer 50:27; Ezek 13:3 הוֺי על ֗֗֗ ; Ps 55:16 Kt.; of a blessing, Exod 32:29; Ps 3:9, a curse Deut 30:7, mercies (probably conceived specifically as descending from heaven) Ps 33:22; Ps 86:13; Ps 90:17; Ps 103:17 (with גבר be mighty over or upon, vPs 33:11; Ps 117:2), Ps 116:12; Ps 145:9; Ezra 3:11, שׁלום Ps 125:6; Ps 128:6; 1Chr 22:9.


   (c) Introducing the object upon which an action, or emotion, especially if accompanied by a gesture, is conceived as being directed (but with some of these words, especially when they refer to an event, rather than a person, as Exod 18:9, על is to be explained from 1 f b). Thus with verbs denoting the manifestation of joy or grief, as שׂושׂ to rejoice over, גיל, שׂמח, התענג, התפאר, שׂחק, אבל, ספד, שׁמם, בכה Judg 11:37 +, נשׂא (משׁל) קינה to take up a lament, or proverb, over (see these words); probably also in הִנָּבֵא על prophecy over Ezek 11:4; Ezek 13:17 +; with חוּס, חָמַל, רִחַם to shew compassion on (compare 1Kgs 3:26 [Gen 43:30 אל], Song 5:4 [Jer 31:20 ל]); with שׁמר, שׁקד, הֵעִיר (Job 8:6) to guard or watch over; with יעץ to counsel upon Isa 14:26 +, חשׁב to devise (usually in bad sense, Jer 29:11 in good), דִּבֶּר (רעה Jer 11:17 +, טובה Jer 18:20; Jer 32:42), הֵקִים דָּבָר Jer 29:10. Of more distinctly phys. acts, with בכה to weep on Gen 45:14; Gen 45:15 +, שׁרק to hiss, ספק or תקע כף to clap the hand, הִכָּה כף Ezek 22:13 (|| אל); Isa 5:30 to growl over, Isa 31:4; Ezek 36:2; Job 30:5 הִתְוַדָּה to confess over (the goat), Lev 16:21; Exod 30:10a (probably); Deut 21:6; Job 6:27; Job 40:30.


  b. From a lower place upwards, up upon, up to, as עלה על to go up upon: Exod 20:26; 1Sam 2:28; 1Kgs 12:33b 2Kgs 16:12b 2Chr 1:6 (an altar, i.e. to a ledge beside it; compare 2Kgs 23:9, and ירד Lev 9:22; 1Kgs 1:53); Judg 9:51; Isa 14:14; Isa 40:9, etc.; to come up upon (in different connections) Exod 10:12; Lev 16:9 (figurative), Lev 19:19; 1Sam 1:11; 1Sam 6:7; 1Kgs 10:16; 1Kgs 10:17 figurative עלה על לב Isa 65:17 + (see לב, לבב, 3 d); in Hiph`il 1Kgs 20:33 וַיַּעֲלֵהוּ עַל הַמֶּרְכָּבָה, Amos 8:10 (compare 1 a a), 2Sam 1:24; Ezek 37:6; Ps 137:6 (figurative), 2Chr 3:5; 2Chr 3:14 (= ornamented with); Deut 28:61 (compare Exod 15:26 b); 2Chr 20:34 the history of Jehu which הֹעֲלָח עַל was brought up upon (i.e. inserted in) the book of, etc. (compare 2Chr 32:32 and כתב על above 1); compare נטה יד עלהֿשׁמים up to heaven Exod 9:22; Exod 10:21; Exod 17:16.


  c. Expressing direction towards (not common, except in sense against: see below) —
   (a) with verbs of motion, properly of a person (or thing) moving to another so as either to stand above, or rest upon, it (compare PuseyMin. Pr. 333), Exod 34:12 הארץ אשׁר אתה בא עליה (simile, of a land, or place, Exod 18:23; Num 11:12; 1Kgs 2:26 עֲנָתֹת לֵךָ עַלשָֿׂדֶיךָ, Ezek 32:9; Jer 3:18 b Jer 16:13; Jer 22:26, and after שׁוּב or הֵשִׁיב Jer 16:15; Jer 22:27; Jer 23:3; Jer 24:6 [but אֶל Jer 27:22; Jer 30:3 al.], Ezek 29:14; Gen 40:13 וֶהֱשִׁיבְךָ עלכַּֿנָּ֑ךָ, Gen 41:13; Gen 30:33 כִּי תָבאֹ עַל שְׂכָרִי to view my hire; בא על נפשׁ מֵת to enter in upon or beside a corpse; בא על אשׁה Gen 19:31; Deut 25:5 (usually אל); Josh 3:16 מַיִם יֹרְדִים עַל יָם, Ezek 47:8; 1Kgs 18:12 יִשָּֽׂאֲךָ עַלאֲֿשֶׁר לֹאאֵֿדָ֑ע, Ps 19:7; 2Kgs 16:12; 2Chr 20:24; Isa 53:1 upon whom (coming from above) was ׳י's arm revealed? Isa 62:10 העמים הרימו נֵס על over towards (but Isa 49:22 אל): but often it is dubious if this force is perceptible; and in general על in such cases seems to be used merely as a synonym — perhaps as a slightly more graphic synonym — of אֶל (compare p. 41); in the later language, also, it may be due partly to the influence of Aramaic, which does not use אֶל; thus
   (a) with a personal object, with assemble or be assembled, Exod 32:1; 2Sam 17:11; 1Kgs 8:5; 1Kgs 11:24; 2Kgs 22:20 (2Chr 34:28 and usually אל), 2Chr 13:7, עלה Gen 38:12; Josh 2:8; 1Sam 14:10 (1Sam 14:9 v1Sam 14:12 אל), עבר 1Sam 14:4 (1Sam 14:1 אל), בא 2Sam 15:4 (see Dr) 1Chr 12:23f., יצא 2Kgs 24:12, הוליך 2Kgs 25:20, נגע Judg 20:34; Judg 20:41 (compare Isa 6:7; Jer 1:9), נס Isa 10:3, הלך Isa 22:15 (אל ֗֗֗ על), נשׂא Isa 30:6, שׁלח 2Kgs 18:27 (על ֗֗֗ אל ֗֗֗ על: || Isa 36:12 אל ֗֗֗ אל ֗֗֗ על), Jer 26:15; Jer 29:31; 1Chr 13:2; 2Chr 28:16; 2Chr 30:1; 2Chr 32:9; 2Chr 32:31; 2Chr 36:15; Neh 6:3, נגשׁ Ezek 9:6, שׁב, השׁיב Neh 4:6; Mal 3:24 (see c), followed by ׳על י 2Chr 15:4; 2Chr 30:9, התיצּב 2Chr 11:13 letters going ׳על פ Neh 2:7; Neh 6:17 a (v:b אל). (β) of places, Gen 24:49; 2Sam 2:19 + על ימין to the right; with הלך 1Sam 2:11; 1Kgs 20:43 עלבֿיתו (1Kgs 21:4 אל), 2Sam 15:20 ואני הולך על אשׁר אני הולך, Jer 1:7; Ezek 1:20 (Ezek 1:12 אל), הוליך 1Kgs 1:38 (1Kgs 1:33 אל), נהר Mic 4:1 (|| Isa 2:2 אל), Jer 31:12 (אל ֗֗֗ על), נגשׁ Ezek 44:13 (|| אל), עלה 1Sam 24:23; 2Sam 19:1; 1Kgs 6:8 (|| אל), Ezek 41:7, בא Jer 14:3; Jer 51:51, (על הר) הביא Isa 66:20 (Isa 56:7 אל), ירד Jer 36:12, הִטָּה Prov 21:1, הסיר 2Sam 6:10 (|| 1Chr 13:13 אל), נתן Isa 29:12 (Isa 29:11 אל) Mic 1:14; Mic 3:5; Gen 42:37, השׁיב, שׁב, Num 33:7; Jer 11:10 (figurative, עַל עֲוֺנוֺת), Ps 35:13; Job 34:15 (Gen 3:19 אל), Prov 26:11; Eccl 1:6; 1Kgs 17:21; 1Kgs 17:22 (compare 1Sam 30:12 אל), השׁתחוה Lev 26:11 (probably), Isa 60:14 pregnantly Isa 24:22 אֻסְּפוּ עַל בּוֺר be collected (and delivered) into a dungeon: compare חוּשׁ עַל Job 31:5 (figurative), also to requite עַלחֵֿיק Isa 65:6; Isa 65:7 Kt. (Jer 32:18; Ps 79:12 אל). After נראה appear, Ps 90:16 (אל ֗֗֗ על). And as far as, unto (nearly = יַד) Gen 49:13 וְיַרְכָתוֺעַל צִידוֺן, Josh 2:7; Josh 18:13; Josh 19:12; Jer 31:39; Ezek 47:18; Ezek 48:21; Ezek 48:28; Ps 48:11; 1Chr 5:16.


   (b) With אמר say to, 2Kgs 22:8; Jer 18:11 (אל ֗֗֗ על), Jer 22:6; Jer 23:2; Jer 23:35 (על ֗֗֗ אל), Jer 36:29; Jer 44:20 (אל ֗֗֗ על), דבר 1Sam 1:13 (Gen 24:45 אל), 1Kgs 9:5; Hos 12:11; Jer 6:10; Jer 10:1; Jer 11:2 (אל ֗֗֗ על), speak to Jer 25:2 (על ֗֗֗ אל), Jer 26:2, compare Esth 1:17, ׳היה דבר י Jer 25:1; 1Chr 22:8 compare 1Chr 11:10, ענה 2Sam 19:43, קרא Isa 34:14; 2Chr 32:18, שִׁוַּע Ps 18:42, הֵרַע 1Kgs 17:20, שֹׁרֵר, שָׁר sing Prov 25:20; Job 33:27, החליק Prov 29:5 ( Ps 36:3 אל), התפלל 1Sam 1:10, כתב 2Chr 30:1; Ezra 4:7; Esth 8:8, שׁמע 2Kgs 20:13 ( = Isa 39:2), Isa 22:13; Jer 23:16; Jer 26:5; Jer 35:18; Hag 1:12 see also הקשׁיב, האזין, הבין, התבונן, השׂכיל.


   (c) Expressing (or implying) the direction of the mind, 2Sam 14:1 לב המלך על אבשׁלם; Mal 3:24; Ezra 6:22; Song 7:11 וְעָלַי תְּשׁוּקָתוֺ (Gen 3:16; Gen 4:7 אל); שָׂם לִבּוֺ על Job 1:8 (Job 2:3 אל), 1Sam 25:25 (אל ֗֗֗ על); Jer 22:17 thy eyes and thy heart are only (set) upon (על) ..., 1Chr 12:17; 1Kgs 1:20; 2Chr 20:12 עֵינֵינוּ כִּי עָלֶיךָ (elsewhere אל), 1Kgs 2:15 עָלַי שָׂמוּ פניהם, Ps 146:5 ׳שִׂבְרוֺ על י; Isa 10:25 וְאַפִּי עלתַּֿבְלִיתָם be (directed) towards their destruction, Jer 32:31 (Gf Ew compare RV); compare שׁעה על look to (trustfully) Isa 17:7; Isa 31:1. (The uses a, b, c are all exceptional: אל would be regularly employed.)


   (d) With the force of over and towards (compare 5 and 7 a b, end): Ps 65:5 נוֺרָא עֲלִילָה עַל; to shine, etc. on, Ps 31:17 הָאִירָה פָנֶיךָ עַל (Num 6:25 אל); רָאָה עַל Exod 5:21 הוֺפִיעַ עַל Job 10:3 וְשַׂמְתִּי עֵינִי עַל Amos 9:4 + (compare Job 14:3; Job 24:3; Job 34:21); הִשְׁקִיף עַל look out over Ps 14:3 +.


  d. In a hostile sense, upon, against: so very often, after every kind of verb expressing or implying attack, as בא Gen 34:25; Gen 34:27, נֶאֱסַף vGen 34:30, קצף to be angry Gen 40:2, לון to murmur Exod 15:24 עמד stand up Lev 19:16 +, קָם rise up Deut 19:11; Amos 7:9, נלחם Deut 20:10, חנה 1Sam 11:1; Ps 27:3, עלה 2Kgs 17:3, חרה אף Zech 10:3 (usually בְּ), שׁפך סללה Isa 37:33, צוּר besiege Deut 20:12, חשׁב to devise Gen 50:20; Jer 11:19, דִּבֶּר Deut 13:6 +, etc.: add Job 16:4 (twice in verse); Job 16:9; Job 16:10; Job 16:13; Job 19:12; Job 21:27; Job 30:12, etc.; היה על 2Sam 11:23; Num 31:3: הִנְנִי לַיִךְ (see אֶל 4); note also Judg 9:31; Judg 20:5: without a verb Isa 9:20; Judg 16:12 פלשׁתים עליך the Philistines are upon thee, Judg 20:9 עָלֶיהָ בְּגוֺרָל Against it by lot !

8. By writers of the silver age, על is sometimes used with the force of a dative, 1Chr 13:2 אִם עֲלֵיבֶם טוֺב (in classical Hebrew בְּעֵינֵיכֶם) if it seems good to you, אִם עַל הַמֶּלֶךְ טוֺב Neh 2:5; Neh 2:7; Esth 1:19; Esth 3:9; Esth 5:4; Esth 5:8; Esth 7:3; Esth 8:5; Esth 9:13 (compare in Aramaic Ezra 5:17; Ezra 7:18); עַל שָׁפַר Ps 16:6 (compare in Aramaic Dan 4:24); עָרַב עַל Ps 104:34 (elsewhere לְ); רַע לְ Eccl 2:17 (see De; compare בְּאֵשׁ עַל Dan 6:15): compare Job 22:2 סָכַן על be profitable to, Job 33:23 also גָּמַל עַל (in both good and bad sense: see גמל), Neh 5:19 עשׂה על, Neh 9:30 משׁך על prolong (mercy) to; הִטָּה חֶסֶד עַל Ezra 7:28; Ezra 9:9 (Gen 39:21 אל): 1Sam 20:8 read probably עם for על. compare Mishna חביב על, dear to; סני על hateful to; Syriac , , pleasant, acceptable to. — compare in general the uses of , WAG ii. § 59.

9. With other particles: — עַל אַחֲרֵי Ezek 41:15 עַל בֵּין Ezek 19:11 (compare אל Ezek 31:10; Ezek 31:14); עַל לִפְנֵי Ezek 40:15 עַל מֵעַל Ezek 41:17 (text dubious), vEzek 41:20 עַל עֵבֶר Exod 25:37 (compare אל Ezek 1:9; Ezek 1:12); עַלבָּֿ֫כָה Esth 9:26. — On עַליַֿד, עַליְֿדֵי, עַל פִּי, עַלפְּֿנֵי, see יָד, פֶּה, פָּנִים.

III. As conjunction: a. עַל אֲשֶׁר because that . . . (compare above, II 1 f b), Exod 32:35 and ׳י plagued the people על אשׁר עשׂו because they had made, etc., Num 20:24; Deut 29:24 (in answer to על מה: so 1Kgs 9:9; Jer 16:11; Jer 22:9), Jer 32:51 (twice in verse); 1Sam 24:6; 2Sam 3:30; 2Sam 6:8; 2Sam 8:10; 2Sam 12:6; Ps 119:49 +.

b. עַל כִּי similar in meaning, but less frequent: Deut 31:17; Judg 3:12; Jer 4:28; Mal 2:14; Ps 139:14.


  c. עַל alone:
   (a) because, Gen 31:20 (E) עַל בְּלִי הִגִּיד, Ps 119:136 עַל לֹא.
   (b) notwithstanding that (above, 1 f f), although, Isa 53:9 חָמָס עָשָׂה עַל לֹא although he did no violence, Job 16:7 עַל לֹא חָמָס בְּכַפָּ֑י.

IV. Compounds: —

1. with כְּ (rare and late),
  a. as concerning, as upon Ps 119:14 כְּעַל כָּלהֿוֺן, 2Chr 32:19.
  b. (pleon. for כְּ), Isa 59:18 כְּעַל גְּמֻלוֺת כְּעַל יְשַׁלֵּם the like of their deeds is the like of (that which) he will repay (כְּעַל repeated on the analogue of כְּ Num 15:15; Hos 4:9: see כְּ) = according to their deeds is (that which) he will repay, Isa 63:7 according to.

2. מֵעַל304 from upon, from over, from by — used with much delicacy of application in many different connections, corresponding mostly with the different senses of על. Thus
  a. from upon idiomatically, when removal, motion, etc., from a surface is involved, as מעל האדמה, מעל פני האדמה from upon (the face of) the ground, usually with expel, destroy, perish, etc. Gen 4:14; Gen 6:7; Gen 7:4; Exod 32:12; Deut 6:15; Deut 28:21; Deut 28:63 + often, especially Jeremiah and compiler of Kings; to be lifted up הארץ מעל Gen 7:17; Ezek 1:19; Ezek 1:21 +, to return or be dried (of water) מעל הארץ Gen 8:3; Gen 8:7; Gen 8:11; Gen 8:13 to roll a stone מֵעַל פִּי הַבְּאֵד Gen 29:3 of the cloud departing האהל מעל Num 9:17; Num 12:10, compare Neh 9:19 to rise up הַכִּסֵּא מֵעַל Judg 3:20; 1Kgs 2:4, מֵעַל מִשְׁכָּבוֺ 2Sam 11:2 to alight מֵעַל הַגָּמָל (נָפַלׅ Gen 24:64 (compare Josh 15:18 צנח, 1Sam 25:23 ירד), ירד מֵעַל הַמֶּרְכָּבָה Judg 4:15; 2Kgs 5:21 (נפל); to take מֵעַל ראֹשׁ Gen 40:19; 2Sam 12:30, מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ Lev 16:12; Num 17:11; Isa 6:6 to see מֵעַל הַגָּנ 2Sam 11:2 to shoot מֵעַל הַחוֺמָה v2Sam 11:20 v2Sam 11:24 to speak מֵעַל הַכַּפֹּרֶת Exod 25:22; Num 7:89 to cast down מֵעַל יָדַיִם Deut 9:17; Lev 8:28 (כַּפַּיִם); to break, remove, etc., a yoke (צוארך) מעל שׁכמך Gen 27:40; Isa 10:27; Jer 28:10; Jer 28:11 to wipe tears מֵעַל כָּלפָּֿנִים Isa 25:8 to take a bandage מעל עיניו 1Kgs 20:41 (compare על v1Kgs 20:38); often of putting off a garment or ornament., as Gen 38:14; Gen 38:19 וַתָּסַר צְעִיפָהּ מֵעָלֶיהָ, Exod 33:5 הוֺרֵד עֶדְיְךָ מֵעָלֶיךָ, a sandal Exod 3:5; Josh 5:15, a ring מֵעַל יָדוֺ Gen 41:42 to seek (דרשׁ), or hear, words מֵעַל הַסֵּפֶר Isa 34:16; Jer 36:11 (compare כתב על ספד above); pregnantly with בָּלָה to wear away (and fall) from off, Deut 8:4; Deut 29:4, compare of the bones or skin in disease Job 30:17 עֲצָמַי נִקַּר מֵעָלָ֑י are pierced (and drop) from off me, vJob 30:30 עוֺרִי שָׁחַר מעלי is black (and falls) from off me; figurative 1Sam 1:11 הָסִירִי יֵינֵךְ מֵעָלַיִךְ remove thy wine from off thee; Num 14:9 סָר צִלָּם מֵעֲלֵיהֶם; Judg 16:19; Judg 16:20 סר מעליו ׳י (with allusion to the hair, as the seat of Samson's strength), 1Sam 16:23 (compare על in v1Sam 16:16).


  b. Of relief from a burden or trouble: as of a plague, stroke, rod, etc., removed from (resting) on one, Exod 10:17 וְיָסֵר מֵעָלַי אֶתהַֿמָּוֶת הַזֶּה, Num 21:7; Num 25:8 ׳וַתֵּעָצַר הַמַּגֵּפָה מֵעַל ישׂר 2Sam 24:21; 2Sam 24:25), Ps 39:11 הָסֵר מֵעָלַי נִגְעֶ֑ךָ, Job 9:34; Job 13:21; Joel 2:20 of reproach Josh 5:9; Isa 25:8; Ps 119:22, iniquity Ezek 18:31; Zech 3:4, bloodguiltiness, 1Kgs 2:31, wrath Judg 8:3; Num 25:11; Prov 24:18, murmurings Num 17:21; Num 17:25 הֵקֵל מֵעַל to lighten from upon one Exod 18:22 +; Amos 5:23 הָסֵר מֵעָלַיהֲמוֺן שִׁירֶיךָ; pregnantly Jonah 1:11; Jonah 1:12 that the sea יִשְׁתֹּק מֵעָלֵינוּ may be calm from off us; to remove, etc., מֵעַל פָּנַי (see פָּנִים); 1Sam 6:20 to whom shall he go up מֵעָלֵינוּ — not merely 'from us,' but — from upon us (relieving us of his presence), so often of an army retiring from a country or raising a siege, 2Sam 10:14 ויָּשָׁב יוֺאָב מֵעַל בְּנֵי עַמּוֺן, 2Sam 20:21 וְאֵעלכָה מֵעַל הָעִיר, v2Sam 20:22 Ki 2Sam 3:27; 2Sam 18:14, especially with עָלָה, נַעֲלָה 1Kgs 15:19; Jer 21:2; Jer 37:5; Jer 37:11 +; 2Sam 19:10 David fled מעל אבשׁלום from Absalom (whom his presence had encumbered), Neh 13:28 וָאַבְרִיחֵהוּ מֵעָלַי, compare Gen 13:11; Gen 25:6; Num 20:21 מֵעָלָיו ׳וַיֵּט ישׂר, 2Chr 20:10; Exod 10:28 לֵךְ מֵעָלַי (contemptuously; be no more obnoxious to me), similarly 2Sam 13:17 שׁלחונֿא אתזֿאת מעלי (Amnon of Tamar).


  c. From beside (compare על 6 c), in different nuances: Gen 17:22 God went up מעל אברהם from beside A., Gen 35:13; Gen 18:3 אל נא תעבר מעל עבדך (compare על vGen 18:5), Gen 42:24; Num 16:25; Num 16:27; 1Kgs 1:53 to come down מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ (compare על 1Kgs 13:1 6 c and 7 b); from attendance on Gen 45:1 (compare על ib.), Judg 3:19 וְיֵּצְאוּ מֵעָלָיו כָּלהָֿעֹמְדִים עָלָיו 1Sam 17:15 (see Dr), 2Sam 13:9, compare1 Sam 2Sam 13:8; 2Sam 13:11; 2Kgs 25:5 (Jer 36:21 read עַל, מ being dittograph), compare 2Chr 35:15 from attachment to, ׳רָחַק מֵעַל י Jer 2:5; Ezek 11:15; Ezek 44:10, compare Ezek 8:6, ׳סָר מֵעַל י Jer 32:40; Ezek 6:9, ׳תָּעָה מֵעַל י Ezek 44:10; Ezek 44:15, compare Ezek 14:5; Deut 13:11 also סָר מֵעַל חַטּאֹות 2Kgs 10:31; 2Kgs 15:18 (usually מֵחטאות), compare Ezek 14:6; Ezek 23:18 from companionship with, Job 19:13 אַחַי מֵעַלַי הִרְחִיק; from accompanying protectingly 1Sam 28:15 וֵאלֹהִים סָר מֵעַלַי, v1Sam 28:16 (compare על Ps 110:5 and see Dr); from adhesion to 2Kgs 17:21 קָרַע ישׂראל מֵעַל בֵּית תָּוִד, Isa 7:17; Isa 56:6 יַבְדִּילַנִי מֵעַל עַמּוֺ ׳י, Hos 9:1 זָנִיתָ מֵעַל אֱלֹהֶיךָ.


  d. In late Hebrew, = עַל above: 2Kgs 25:28 נָתַן ׳כִּסְאוֺ מֵעַל כִּסֵּא וגו (|| Jer 52:32 more class. מִמַּעַל לְ), Esth 3:1; Ps 108:5 גדול מעל שׁמים (|| Ps 57:11 עַד), Ps 148:4; Eccl 5:7 גָּבֹהַּ מֵעַל גָּבֹהַּ שֹׁמֵר, Neh 3:28; Neh 8:5; 2Chr 34:4 לְמַעְלָה מֵעֲלֵיהֶם on high above them; Ezek 41:17; Ezek 41:20. — Prov 14:14 read with De Now Str וּמִמַּעֲלָלָיו.


  e. מֵעַל לְ (chiefly late, and pleonastic for עַל, or else = the more class. synonym מִמַּעַל לְ): (a) Gen 1:7 מֵעַל לָרָקִיעַ (Ezek 1:26 ׳מִמַּעַל לְ), Ezek 1:25 (text dubious; see Commentaries), 1Sam 17:39; Jonah 4:6; Mal 1:5 upon, over the border (territory) of Israel (so Köhl Ke: but Hi Ew We beyond, 2Chr 13:4 upon, mount Zemaraim, 2Chr 24:20. (b) beside 2Chr 26:19 מֵעַל לְמִזְבַּח הַקְּטֹרֶת; Neh 12:31 (twice in verse); Neh 12:37; Neh 12:38 (twice in verse); Neh 12:39 dubious: BeRy (in all) off the side of (מִן 6) = at a little distance from; Ke in vNeh 12:31 vNeh 12:38a upon, in vNeh 12:37 vNeh 12:38b; vNeh 12:39 by the side of (an ... vorüber).


BDB6111 H4192 H5921 H5961

BDB6110 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6112

עֲלָמוֺת, עַלמֿוּת etc., see עַלְמָה below II. עלם. below


BDB9768 H5922 H5921

BDB9767 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9769

עַל preposition upon, over, on account of, above, to, against (Biblical Hebrew and general Aramaic id.); — suffix 1 singular עֲלַי; 2 masculine singular עליך Kt (so Egyptian Aramaic, CookeNo. 77, A 5, 6, B 8, S-CPap. A 3, B 5 +), עֲלָךְ, Qr (ᵑ7 עֲלַךְ, Dalm§ 47, 2) Dan 3:12 + 6 t. Daniel; Ezra 7:18 3 masculine singular עֲלוֺהִי (so Nabataean, Palmyrene; Egyptian Aramaic עלוי S-CA 6 +) Dan 3:28 +, עֲלֹהִי Ezra 6:11 3 feminine singular עליה Kt (so Egyptian Aramaic, S-CD 24), עֲלַהּ Qr (so ᵑ7) Dan 4:14; Dan 5:21 1 plural עֲלֵינָא Ezra 4:12, עֲלֵ֑ינָא Ezra 4:18; Ezra 5:17 Baer (Gi עֲלֶ֑ינָא); 3 masculine plural עֲלֵיהֹם (so Nabataean, CISii. 226; Egyptian Aramaic, S-CPap. F 5, 8+) Ezra 7:24, עֲלֵיהוֺן Ezra 5:1; Ezra 5:3

1. a. upon, Dan 2:10; Dan 2:28; Dan 2:46; Dan 5:5; Dan 5:7; Dan 6:11 + often, Dan 4:26 עַלהֵֿיכַל מַלְכוּתָא (2Sam 11:2); to be established עַל מַלְכוּתִי 2Sam 4:33 (compare 2Chr 1:1 Biblical Hebrew II. 1) to lay an impost upon, Ezra 7:24 to trust on, Dan 3:28 after a verb of motion, מְטָא עַל to come upon, Dan 4:21; Dan 4:25 of times, to pass over, Dan 4:13; Dan 4:20; Dan 4:22; Dan 4:29; Ezra 5:1 בְּשֻׁם אֱלָהּ יִשְׂרָאֵל עֲלֵיהוֺן i.e. (named) over them.
  b. idiomatic (as in Biblical Hebrew; see II. 1 d) of the person who is the subject of an emotion or experience, Dan 5:9 וְזִיוֺתִי שָׁנַיִן עֲלוֺהִי were changed upon him, Dan 7:28; Dan 6:19 וְשִׁנְּתֵהּ נַדַּת עֲלוֺהִי (compare Dan 2:1).
  c. on accusative of (Biblical Hebrew 1 f b), Dan 3:16 פִּתְגָּם עַלדְּֿנָה. So in עַלדְּֿנָה on this accusative Ezra 4:15; Ezra 4:22; Ezra 5:17, עַלמָֿה wherefore ? Dan 2:15 and עַל דִּבְרַת דִּי (see ׳דְּ).
  d. on behalf of (ib. 1 f c), Ezra 6:17.
  e. regarding, concerning (ib. 1 f g), Dan 2:18; Dan 5:14; Dan 5:29; Dan 6:6; Dan 6:13; Ezra 7:14 + often
2. over, with verbs of ruling, appointing, etc., Dan 2:48; Dan 2:49; Dan 3:12; Dan 4:14 +, Ezra 4:20; Ezra 6:18.
3. in a comparative sense, above, beyond, Dan 3:19; Dan 6:4.
4. expressing direction:
  a. to, of a person, after a verb of motion (compare Biblical Hebrew 7 c a a), Dan 2:24; Dan 4:31; Dan 4:33; Dan 6:7; Dan 6:16; Ezra 4:12; Ezra 4:23 + often; after to send (a letter, etc.) Ezra 4:11; Ezra 4:17; Ezra 4:18; Ezra 5:6 +, write Ezra 4:7, prophesy Ezra 5:1 of the direction of the mind (ib. 7c c), Dan 3:12; Dan 6:14 (twice in verse); Dan 6:15 compare Ezra 5:5 הֲוַת עַל ׳וְעֵין אֱל (compare Jer 40:4 and אֶל Ps 34:16).
  b. against, Dan 3:19; Dan 3:29; Dan 5:23; Dan 6:5; Dan 6:6 +; Ezra 4:8; Ezra 7:23.
5. in such phrases as שְׁפַר עַל, טְאֵב (to be) good or acceptable to (as in Syriac and late Hebrew: see Biblical Hebrew 8), Ezra 5:17 אִם עַל מַלְכָּא טָב, Ezra 7:18 (twice in verse); Dan 4:24 (יִשְׁפַּר), Dan 6:15 (בְּאֵשׁ), v.Dan 6:24 (טְאֵב). — compare the synopsis of meanings in Lzb340.

upon, against, over, in, for, …
ʿal
above, over, upon, or against (yet always in this last relation with a downward aspect) in a great variety of applications
  • (prep) upon, on the ground of, according to, on account of, on behalf of, concerning, beside, in addition to, together with, beyond, above, over, by, on to, towards, to, against
    • upon, on the ground of, on the basis of, on account of, because of, therefore, on behalf of, for the sake of, for, with, in spite of, notwithstanding, concerning, in the matter of, as regards
    • "above, beyond, over (of excess)"above, over (of elevation or pre-eminence)"upon, to, over to, unto, in addition to, together with, with (of addition)"over (of suspension or extension)"by, adjoining, next, at, over, around (of contiguity or proximity)"down upon, upon, on, from, up upon, up to,, towards, over towards, to, against (with verbs of motion)"to (as a dative)
    (conj) because that, because, notwithstanding, although

חֲזֵ֣ה
חֲזֵ֣ה
Root word breast, breasts
Dictionary form: חָזֶה · haw-DZEH

Noun — Common, masculine singular, construct state "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: breast
breast ×5 the breast ×5 and the breasts ×1 but the breast ×1 the breasts ×1
More options
chest — Neutral, anatomical; works for humans or animals.
breast — Modernized KJV; standard in sacrificial/ritual contexts.
brisket — Prefer for animal cuts in culinary or offering contexts.
breastpiece — Use when referring to a specific portion of a sacrificed animal.
torso — Broader term; suits poetic or non-ritual human body references.

BDB2676 H2373

BDB2675 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2677

חָזֶה noun masculineLev 7:31 breast of animals (Aramaic , חַדְיָא) — absolute ׳ח Exod 29:26 + 4 t.; construct חֲזֵה Exod 29:27 + 5t.; plural חָזוֺת Lev 9:20; Lev 9:21breast, only P, and only of sacrificial animals; always as wave-offering; of ram of installation Exod 29:26; Exod 29:27; Lev 8:29, of peace-offering Lev 7:30 (twice in verse); Lev 9:20; Lev 9:21, of Nazirite sacrifice Num 6:20 perquisite of Aaron and his sons Lev 7:31; Lev 7:34; Lev 10:14; Lev 10:15, compare Num 18:18.


BDB9508 H2306 H2373

BDB9507 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9509

[חֲדִי], or (K§ 65, 6 a)) חַד] noun masculine breast (ᵑ7 Syriac; see Biblical Hebrew II. חזה); — dual (SchulthZAW xxii (1902), 164) suffix חֲדוֺ֫הִי Dan 2:32.

breast, breasts
ḥāze
the breast (as most seen in front)
  • breast (of animals), breast of an animal sacrifice

הַ תְּנוּפָ֔ה
הַ
Prefix — article the
תְּנוּפָ֔ה
Root word offering, wave, shaking, waved, offerings
Dictionary form: תְּנוּפָה · teh-noo-PAW

Noun — Common, feminine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: the wave
them for a wave offering ×5 for a wave offering ×3 it for a wave offering ×3 and the wave ×2 of the offering ×2 of the wave offering ×2 the wave ×2 them for an offering ×2
More options
wave offering — Ritual term; modernized from KJV, widely recognized in scholarship.
presented offering — Emphasizes the act of formal presentation before God.
elevation offering — Reflects the physical gesture of lifting or swinging upward.
dedicatory offering — Highlights the consecration purpose of the ritual act.
sacred contribution — Broader, accessible term for non-specialist audiences.
ritual dedication — Stresses ceremonial intent; suits liturgical or narrative contexts.

BDB5081 H8573

BDB5080 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB5082

תְּנוּפָה30 noun feminine a swinging, waving, wave-offering, offering; — absolute ׳ת Isa 30:32 +; construct תְּנוּפַת Isa 19:16; Exod 35:22 plural construct תְּנוּפֹת Num 18:11

1. a swinging, brandishing, ׳יַד י ׳ת Isa 19:16 the brandishing of׳י's hand (in hostility); ׳מִלְהֲמוֺת ת Isa 30:32 battles of brandishing (brandished weapons).
2. a. waving, wave-offering, technical term in P (H), originally of priest's share of sacrifice (compare נוף Hiph`il 4), לְךָ נְתַתִּים ׳יִשׂ ׳לְכָּלתְּֿנוּפֹת בְּנֵ Num 18:11 often as 2nd accusative after הֵנִיף Exod 29:25 + 5 t.; even of Levites Num 8:11; Num 8:13; Num 8:15; Num 8:20 (on all see נוף Hiph`il 4); ׳חֲזֵה הַתְּ Exod 29:27 the wave-breast, so Lev 7:34; Lev 10:14; Lev 10:15; Num 6:20 (all + שׁוֺק הַתְּרוּמָה) Num 18:18 (+ שׁוֺק הַיָּמִין); ׳עֹמֶר הַתְּ Lev 23:15 ׳לָחֶם הַתְּ vLev 23:17 ׳ת alone vLev 23:20 (all H); less accurately Exod 29:24; Lev 8:27; Lev 14:12; Lev 14:21; Lev 14:24 (see נוףl.c.).
  b. offering, of gold and brass for tabernacle, Exod 35:22; Exod 38:24; Exod 38:29. — On ׳ת see DiLev 7:30 BenzArchaeology 459 f. and especially NowArchaeology ii. 239 f; also תְּרוּמָה.

offering, wave, shaking, waved, offerings
tĕnûpâ
a brandishing (in threat); by implication, tumult; specifically, the official undulation of sacrificial offerings
  • swinging, waving, wave offering, offering
    • a swinging, brandishing
      • of God's hand, weapons
      waving, wave-offering (technical term of sacrifice)"offering (of gold or brass)

וְ עַ֖ל
וְ
Prefix — connector and (sometimes: but, so, then)
עַ֖ל
Preposition upon, against, over, in, for, …
Dictionary form: עַל · al

Preposition

upon ×1122 against ×378 over ×273 for ×229 in ×225 on ×187 by ×148 unto ×137
More options
on — Best default; spatial or metaphorical contact with a surface.
over — Prefer for authority, covering, or movement across.
about — Use for topics, concerns, or matters relating to something.
against — Use for hostility, opposition, or transgression.
concerning — Formal register; suits legal or prophetic discourse.
because of — Causal sense; when עַל introduces a reason.

BDB3996 H3588 H5921 H3651

BDB3995 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3997

כִּי עַל כֵּן forasmuch as, a peculiar phrase found Gen 18:5; Gen 19:8; Gen 33:10; Gen 38:26; Num 10:31; Num 14:43; Judg 6:22; 2Sam 18:20 Qr (rightly), Jer 29:28; Jer 38:4 — literally for therefore, emphasizing the ground pleonastically (Ew§ 353 a ). The original force of the phrase is traceable in some of the passages in which it occurs, as Gen 18:5 let me fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort your heart; כִּיעַֿלכֵּֿן עֲבַרְתֶּם עַל עַבְדְּכֶם for therefore (that is, to partake of such hospitality) are ye come to your servant, Num 14:43 the Amalekite and the Canaanite are there, and ye will fall by the sword, כִּיעַֿלכֵּֿן שַׁבְתֶּם for therefore (to encounter such a fate) have ye turned back from ׳י etc.: but in process of time the distinct sense of its component parts was no doubt gradually obscured, and it thus came to be used conventionally, as a mere particle of causation, even where there was no preceding statement to which עַל כֵּן therefore could be explicitly referred. אֲשֶׁר עַל כֵּן appears to be used similarly (compare אֲשֶׁר 8 c) Job 34:27.


BDB6085 H5920 H5921

BDB6084 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6086

עַל, עָ֑ל (compare ii. 261 f.) I. substantive height (poetry) Hos 7:16 יָשׁוּבוּ לֹא עָֹל they return (but) not upwards (i.e. not God-wards), Hos 11:7 וְאֶלעַֿל יִקְרָאֻהוּ they (the prophets) call it (the people) upwards, (but) none striveth to rise; as adverb accusative, 2Sam 23:1 the man הֻ֣קַּם עָ֔ל (that) is raised up on high. With מִן, מֵעָ֑ל, (ה)שׁמים מֵעָ֑ל (the) heavens above Gen 27:39; Gen 49:25; Ps 50:4 (opposed to מִתַּחַת Exod 20:4. In prose מִמַּעַל).

II. As preposition upon, and hence on the ground of, according to, on account of, on behalf of, concerning, beside, in addition to, together with, beyond, above, over, by, on to, towards, to, against (SI4.6; Moabite, Aramaic id.; Phoenician על, and עלת; Palmyrene, Nabataean על; Sabean עלי, Arabic ); — abbreviated from עֲלֵי (compare אֱלֵי, עֲדֵי), which is preserved in poetry, Gen 49:17 (twice in verse); Gen 49:22 (twice in verse); Num 24:6 (twice in verse); Deut 32:2 (twice in verse); Isa 18:4; Jer 8:18; Mic 5:6; Lam 4:5; 1Kgs 20:41 Qr, Job 7:1 Qr + 10 t. Psalms, 3 t. Proverbs, 15 t. Job; with suffix עָלַי; עָלֶיךָ, עָלַיִךְ ( Ps 116:7 the Aramaizing form עָלָ֑יְכִי); עָלָיו, Psalm 1Sam 2:10 עָלָו, עָלֶיהָ; 1 plural עָלֵינוּ; 2 masculine plural עֲלֵיכֶם, Exod 12:13 עֲלֵכֶם, 2 feminine plural עֲלֵיכֶן Ezek 23:49 3 masculine plural עֲלֵיהֶם, 13 t. in Pentateuch עֲלֵהֶם Gen 45:15, etc. (ii. 305), in poetry עָלֵ֫ימוֺ Deut 22:23 + 11 t. Psalms, Job (perhaps sometimes, Ges«GKC:103i»§ 103i, N.); 3 feminine plural עֲלֵיהֶן, Lev 3:4; Lev 3:10; Lev 3:15 עֲלֵהֶן (on the apparently plur. form of עֲלֵי, עָלַי etc., see ii. 309 ff., and compare below עַד).

1. Upon, of the substratum upon which an object in any way rests, or on which an action is performed; as עלהֿארץ upon the earth Gen 1:11; Gen 1:26; Gen 7:6, etc., Ps 110:6 על ארץ רבה over a wide country; על האדמה upon the ground Ezek 20:12 + often, Amos 7:12 עַל אֲדָמָה טְמֵאָה, Isa 14:2 ׳על אדמת י, Ps 137:4 עַל אַדְמַת נֵכָר (אֲרָמָה being properly ground, soil, is construed regularly with על, באדמה being very rare), more definitely על פני האדמה Gen 6:1; Num 12:3 + often; על מקום Lev 14:28; Jer 45:5 (uncommon: usually בְּ); Deut 17:20; Isa 9:6 על מַמְלַכְתּוֺ upon his realm, 2Chr 1:1 על בָּֽתִּים very strangely Hos 11:11 (read וַהֲשִׁבֹתִים with ᵐ5 : see 7 c α β); constantly after such verbs as נוח, ישׁב, רכב, etc., Gen 8:4; Exod 11:5 כתב על to write (idiomatic) on a book or other surface, Josh 10:13, etc.; יצא על go forth over Gen 41:45; Zech 5:3; Ps 81:6 with נִשְׁעַן, נִסְמַךְ, בָּטַח (figurative), to lean or trust upon: Gen 3:14 to go עַל גְּחֹנְךָ upon thy belly, Gen 32:32 to limp עַל יְרֵכוֺ upon his thigh, 1Sam 14:13; Ezek 37:10; Judg 15:8 to smite שׁוֺק עַל יָרֵךְ leg upon thigh, i.e. so that the scattered limbs fall one upon another, Amos 3:15. And with reference not a horizontal surface but to a side, Lev 1:5 + זָרַק עַל to pour against the altar, 1Kgs 6:5; 1Kgs 6:18 to build against the temple, Josh 10:27, etc. Figurative Exod 23:13 let it not be heard עַל פִּיךָ upon thy mouth (in our idiom, upon thy lips, as Prov 22:18), Ps 15:3 לֹא רָגַל עַל לְשֹׁנוֺ he slandereth not (i.e. prepares not slander) upon his tongue, 2Sam 23:2 וּמִלָּתוֺ עַל לְשׁוֺנִי, Prov 16:23; Prov 16:27; Prov 31:26; Eccl 5:1 compare עַל שְׂפָתַיִם נָשָׂא or עַל פֶּה Ps 16:4; Ps 50:16; Ezek 36:3b.

Specially
  a.
   (a) of clothing, etc., which any one wears, Gen 37:23 the tunic אשׁר עליו which was upon him, Josh 9:5; 1Kgs 11:30; Ruth 3:15 +; Gen 24:30; Gen 38:30; 2Sam 13:18, of a sword 2Sam 20:8; Song 3:8 so הָיָה עַל Lev 16:4; Deut 22:5; Ezek 44:18; 1Chr 15:27; 1Chr 18:7 (|| 2Sam 8:7 אֶל); compare לֹא יַעֲלֶה עָלֶיךָ Lev 19:19; Ezek 44:17, and with הֶעֱלָה, below, 7 b.


   (b) With verbs of covering or protecting, even though the cover or veil be not over or above the thing covered, but around or before it ('upon' referred to a side) : see גָּנַן, כָּסָה, סָכַךְ, עָטָה Neh 2:8 יד אלהי הטובה עלי, compare vNeh 2:18; Ezra 7:6; Ezra 7:9; Ezra 8:18; Ezra 8:22; Ezra 8:31; Exod 27:21 the veil that is over (i.e. before) the testimony, 1Sam 25:16 חוֺמָה הָיוּ עָלֵינוּ they were a wall about us; סָגַר עַל to shut in (or down) upon Exod 14:13; Job 12:14; Ezek 13:5; Job 13:27; Job 26:9; Job 36:30 he spreadeth his light עָלָיו about him.


  b. Of what rests heavily upon a person, or is a burden to him, Isa 1:14 הָיוּ עָלַי לָטֹרַח they are a cumbrance upon me, Job 7:20 I am a burden עָלַי upon myself, 2Sam 15:33 (compare with אֶל 2Sam 19:36); כָּבַד עֶל to be heavy upon Exod 5:9 and elsewhere (see כָּבַד); of sin, calamity, etc. Isa 53:5; Ezek 33:10; Ps 88:8; Job 21:9; 2Chr 15:5; 2Chr 28:13; Eccl 6:1; Eccl 8:6 (compare 5 a β); Lev 7:20 וְטֻמְאָתוֺ עָלָיו Lev 22:3: idiomatically, Gen 48:7 מֵתָה עָלַי רָחֵל Rachel died upon me (i.e. to my sorrow), Gen 33:13 וְהַבָּקָר עָלוֺת עָלַי are giving suck upon me (i.e. as a. care to me), Num 11:13 יִבְכּוּ עָלַי they weep upon me (vexing me), Judg 14:16; Judg 14:17; Judg 19:2 (see Be), 1Sam 21:6 to play the mad man upon me, Jer 12:11.
  c. Of a duty, payment, care, etc., imposed upon a person, or devolving on him, as שָׂם עַל to lay upon, Exod 5:8; Exod 21:22; Exod 21:30 (שָׁת), Exod 22:4, compare Gen 47:26; 2Chr 35:25 with other verbs, Job 38:10; Deut 24:5; Deut 26:6; 2Kgs 15:20; 2Kgs 18:14; 2Kgs 23:33; Neh 10:33 (twice in verse); Esth 1:8; Esth 9:21; Esth 9:27; Esth 9:31 with צִוָּה enjoin upon Gen 2:16 + often, כתב prescribe to 2Kgs 22:13; Ps 40:8, נטשׁ cast upon 1Sam 17:20 (1Sam 17:22 על יד), נתן על יד (figurative) Gen 42:37; 2Kgs 12:12; 2Kgs 22:5, compare 1Kgs 14:27, עזב Ps 10:14, גלל Ps 37:5, השׁליך Ps 55:23, פקד Job 34:13 and elsewhere; Gen 30:28 נָקְבָה שְׂכָֽרְךָ עָלַי fix thy wages upon me (name thy wages to me), Gen 34:12 הַרְבּוּ עָלַי מְאֹד מֹהַר וּמַתָּן multiply upon me, etc., 2Sam 19:39 (pregnantly) whatsoever thou choosest (and layest) upon me; without a verb, Judg 19:20 רַק כָּלמַֿחְסֹערךָ עָלָ֑י only let all thy wants be upon me, Ezra 10:4; Ps 56:13 עָלַי נְדָרֶיךָ thy vows are upon me (i.e. I owe them: compare Num 30:7; Num 30:9; Num 30:15), Prov 7:14 זִבְחֵי שְׁלָמִים עָלָ֑י peace-offerings were upon me (= were due from me); perhaps Ps 62:1; Ps 77:1 (to the charge of); with an infinitive 2Sam 18:11 וְעָלַי לָתֵת and it would have been incumbent on me to give, etc., 1Kgs 4:7; Ezra 10:12 (accents [Baer], RVm), Neh 13:3, compare Zech 12:2 (Ew RVm); Num 7:9 (P) the service of ... was upon them, Ezek 45:17, so especially late 1Chr 9:27; 1Chr 9:33; 1Chr 23:31; 2Chr 2:3 לעולם זאת על ישׂראל 2Chr 8:15; 2Chr 24:9; Ezra 7:11; Neh 11:23; Isa 9:5 and the government is upon, his shoulder (compare Isa 22:22), 2Chr 25:3; Ps 7:11 ׳מָֽגִנִּי עַלאֿ my shield rests upon God (he has undertaken my defence), Ps 62:8 עלאֿלהים יִשְׁעִי וּכְבֹדִי.


  d. על is used idiomatically to give pathos to the expression of an emotion, by emphasizing the person who is its subject, and who, as it were, feels it acting upon him: Ps 42:6 why art thou cast down, O my soul, וַתֶּהֱמִי עָלַי and disquieted upon me? vPs 42:7 my soul upon me is cast down, vPs 42:12; Ps 43:5; Lam 3:20; Ps 131:2 כְּגָמֻל עֲלֵי אִמּוֺ כַּגָּמוּל עָלַי נַפְשִׁי is my soul upon me; Ps 142:4 בְּהִתְעַטֵף עָלַי רוּחִי when my spirit faints upon me, Ps 143:4; Jonah 2:8; Jer 8:18 עָלַי לִבִּי דַרוָָּֽי ׃ my heart upon me is sick, Job 14:22 (twice in verse) (compare Di), Hos 11:8 נהפך עלי לבי my heart is turned (altered) upon me, 1Sam 17:32; 1Sam 25:36; Neh 5:7 וַיִמָּלֵךְ לִבִּי עָלַי and my heart took counsel upon me: compare Ps 42:5 I will pour out my soul upon me, Job 30:16; Job 10:1 אעזבה עלי שׂיחי I will let loose my complaint upon me. (Thes apud me, mecum. The rend. 'within me' alters entirely the point of view of the Hebrew expression, and is incorrect.) Denoting with some emphasis the subject of an experience, Job 30:2 עלימו אבד כָּ֑לַךְ, Dan 2:1 his sleep נִהְיְתָה עָלָיו was done with upon him (compare Aramaic Dan 6:19 נַדַּת עֲלוֺהִי), Dan 10:8 וְהוֺדִי נֶהְפַּךְ עָלַי (compare Dan 5:9; Dan 7:28): also, rather differently, Lev 18:18b Jer 49:20 אִם לֹא יַשִׁים עֲלֵיהֶם נְוֵהֶם, Mic 7:13; Ps 90:17b; Ps 7:9 according to my perfectness upon me, Ezek 18:20; Ezek 22:3; 2Chr 36:8.


  e. חָיָה עַל to live upon (as upon a foundation or support; compare Isa 3:1, and Ζῆν ἐπί τινος), Deut 8:3 עַלהַֿלֶּחֶם, Isa 38:16 (compare Hi), Gen 27:40 על חרבך תחיה upon ( = by) thy sword thou shalt live (compare Kazwiniii. 17 ap. Tu), Ezek 33:19, compare vEzek 33:26. feminine Of the ground, or basis, on which a thing is done, as Gen 24:9 על הדבר הזה, Lev 17:12 if he offers it עַל תּוֺדָה on the ground of a thanks-giving, Num 6:21 עַל נִזְרוֺ, vb Ezek 16:15; Ezek 28:17; Dan 8:25 עַל שִׂכְלוֺ, Dan 9:18 עַל צדקותינו, (with this use is extended so as to denote explicitly on condition of). Hence
   (a) the basis being conceived as regulative, על comes to denote the norm or standard (compare German 'auf die Art' WAG ii. § 59 i): the transition may be seen in a passage like Exod 24:8 the covenant which ׳י made with you on the basis of (על), or in agreement with, all these words (compare על פי Exod 34:27), Num 35:24 האלה על המשׁפטים, Deut 17:11; Jer 30:18 the palace shall sit (i.e. be inhabited: see ישׁב) עַל מִשְׁפָּטוֺ in accordance with its manner, Ps 94:20 who frames mischief עֲלֵיחֹֿק in accordance with a law, ... על פי according to the mouth (i.e. command, Gen 45:21 + oft, evidence Deut 17:6; Deut 19:15, sentence Deut 21:5) of . . .; עַל שֵׁם ֗֗֗֗ according to the name of . . . (mostly with call, be called) Gen 48:6; Exod 28:21; 2Sam 18:18 +, compare 1Chr 23:14; Exod 6:26; Exod 12:51 על צִבְאֹתָם according to their hosts (usually לְ), Num 1:18 על משׁפחתם (usually לְ) vNum 1:52; Num 2:2; Num 2:34; Num 7:3 (|| ל), Deut 18:8 (probably); עַל יְדֵי according to the hands (direction) of Jer 5:31; Jer 33:13 al.; Ps 110:4 ׳עַל דִּבְרָתִי מ after the manner of M.; Prov 25:11 (probably) a word spoken עַל אָעפנָיו in accordance with its circumstances = appositely; of the tune according to which a song is to be sung (RV. set to) Ps 6:1 (1Chr 15:21), Ps 8:1; Ps 9:1; Ps 12:1; Ps 45:1; Ps 46:1 (1Chr 15:20) עַלעֲֿלָמוֺת (perhaps, however, in the manner of maidens = for 'sopranos'), Ps 53:1; Ps 56:1; Ps 60:1; Ps 69:1; Ps 81:1; Ps 84:1; Ps 88:1 (compare in Syriac ).


   (b) The basis being conceived as involving the ground, על denotes the cause or reason, on account of, because of, Gen 20:3 lo thou shalt die עַל הָאִשָּׁה on account of the woman, Gen 21:12; Gen 26:7; Gen 26:9; Gen 27:41; Gen 42:21; Lev 4:3; Lev 4:28; Lev 5:18; Lev 19:17; Lev 26:18; Lev 26:24; Lev 26:28; Deut 9:18; Deut 24:16 fathers shall not be put to death עלבֿנים on account of children, Deut 31:18; Josh 9:20; Jer 1:16; Jer 5:9; Ezek 18:26 עליהם (|| Ezek 33:18 בָּהֶם), Prov 28:21; Ps 39:12; Ps 50:8 + often; Ps 44:23 עָלֶיךָ הֹרַגְנוּ on thy account are we slain all the day, Ps 69:8; Jer 15:15 in the phrases דְּבַר עַ֗֗֗ל, עַל אוֺדוֺת, עַל זֹאת and עַל זֶה on this account, עַל מָה on what account ? עַלכֵּֿן = therefore (see דָּבָר, אוֺדָה, etc.); before an infinitive, as Exod 17:7 ׳וְעַל נַסּוֺתָם אֶתיֿ and on, account of their trying ׳י, Amos 1:3 עַל דּוּשָׁם on account of their threshing = because they threshed, vAmos 1:6 vAmos 1:9 vAmos 1:11 vAmos 1:13, etc., Jer 2:35 עַל אָמְרֵךְ because of thy saying, Jer 9:12; Jer 16:18 +; and as a conjunction both with and without אֲשֶׁר or כִּי (see below III). And so often of the ground or cause of fear, grief, delight, or other emotions, e.g. Exod 18:9; Exod 32:14 (נִחַם repent: so often), 1Sam 4:13; 1Sam 30:6; 2Sam 1:26; 2Sam 3:8; 1Kgs 21:4; 2Kgs 6:11; Jer 10:19; Amos 6:6.


   (c) Somewhat more strongly, on behalf of, for the sake of, Gen 19:17 escape על נפשׁך forthy life; Judg 9:17; 2Kgs 10:3 נִלְחֵם עַל (usually ל); 1Kgs 2:18 I will speak on thy behalf to the king, v1Kgs 2:19 (2Kgs 4:13 לְ); Esth 4:16; Esth 4:8; Esth 7:7; Esth 8:11; Esth 9:16; Dan 12:1 על עמד stand up (in late Hebrew) on behalf of; התפלל על intercede for (usually בעד) Job 42:8; Neh 1:6; 2Chr 30:18; 2Chr 29:21; Ezra 8:35 and very often with כִּפֶּר (q. v.) make atonement for. (Not very common with other verbs.)


   (d) Sometimes it acquires almost a final force, for; Exod 12:4; Exod 29:36; Exod 30:16; Deut 27:13 there shall stand עַלהַֿקְּלָלָה (|| vDeut 27:12 לְבָרֵךְ), Ps 89:4 עַלמַֿהשָּֿׁוְא בָּרָאתָ כָלעֿבּנֵיאָֿדָם unto what vanity hast thou created, etc.! Prov 29:5b 2Chr 23:18; Eccl 3:17.


   (e) Of a condition, or attendant circumstances (rare; so , WAG ii § 59 e): Ps 50:5 זָ֑בַח׃ עֲלֵי upon, with sacrifice, Ps 92:4 ׳עֲלי עָשׂוֺר וגו with a ten-stringed instrument, with a harp, with sounding music on a lyre; עַל רִיב upon occasion of a law-suit Exod 23:2; Ezek 44:24, עַל יוֺם טוֺב 1Sam 25:8 (compare at a time of. . . Qor 28:14), Neh 12:22 (? read עַד BeRy), Isa 18:4 כְּחֹם צַח עֲלֵי אוֺר at time of sunshine, Isa 64:11 עַל אֵלֶּה, Jer 8:18 עֲלֵי יָגוֺן at time of sorrow, Jer 16:7 (but Gie עַל אָבֵל to): with abstract substantives to form a periphrase for adverbs, Lev 5:22 and swear עַל שֶׁקֶר upon falseness = falsely, Jer 6:14 = Jer 8:11 to heal a wound עַל נְקַלָּה lightly, easily, Ps 31:24 עַל יֶתֶר = abundantly, Isa 60:7 עַל רָצוֺן = acceptably (compare = with delight).


   (f) It hence acquires the force of in spite of, notwithstanding (so , WAG ii. § 59 h), Job 10:7 עַל דַּעְתְּךָ in spite of thy knowing, Job 34:6 משׁפטי על notwithstanding my right I am to be a liar (Di De Da RV: otherwise Hi RVm). compare below, III c b.


   (g) Upon, concerning, with verbs of speaking, as דִּבֶּר Judg 9:3; 1Kgs 5:13, אָמַר, Jer 16:3; Jer 27:19 (|| אל) Jer 33:4, hearing Gen 41:15 שָׁמַעְתִּי עָלֶיךָ I have heard concerning thee, saying, etc., 1Kgs 10:6; Isa 37:9 (|| 2Kgs 19:9 אל), disputing Gen 26:11, telling 1Sam 27:11; Joel 1:3, commanding 2Sam 14:8; 1Kgs 11:10, being vexed 1Kgs 21:4; 2Kgs 6:11, crying 2Kgs 8:5, confessing Ps 32:5; Neh 1:6 of the object of a prophecy or vision 1Kgs 22:8; Isa 1:1; Isa 2:1 and often with similar verbs.


   (h) In a somewhat weaker sense, in the matter of, as regards, Gen 41:32 וְעַל הִשָּׁנוֺת הַחֲלוֺם, Exod 22:8; Ruth 4:7; Lev 5:22; Lev 5:26; Dan 9:14b Neh 9:33 חָטָא עַל Lev 4:14 (|| בָּהּ vLev 4:23, cognate accusative vLev 4:28), Lev 5:5; Num 6:11; Neh 13:26 עַלדְּֿבַר ֗֗֗ in the matter of, Num 25:18; Num 31:16.

2. It expresses excess (synonym מִן q. v.); Gen 48:22 I give thee שְׁכֶם אַחַר עַל אַחֶיךָ one shoulder (ridge) above thy brethren, Exod 16:5 מִשְׁנֶה על double above or beyond, Num 3:46; Deut 25:3 stripes עַלאֵֿלֶּה beyond these, Josh 3:15 Jordan מָלֵא עַל was full over all its banks (compare Josh 4:18; Isa 8:7b הלך על, עלה) Ps 138:2; Eccl 1:16; Dan 1:20 עֶשֶׂר יָדוֺת עַל ten times above (compare in Aramaic Dan 3:19, and Qor 37:153), Ezra 1:6 לְבַר עַל = beside (see בַּד); Ps 16:2 (si vera lectio) טוֺבָתִי בַל עָלֶיךָ my welfare is not beyond thee, i.e. does not lie outside thee. — Of time, Lev 15:25 if she has an issue עַל נִדָּתָהּ beyond her time of impurity (compare Isa 32:10, 4 b).

3. It denotes elevation or pre-eminence, as עליון על high (figurative) above, Deut 26:19 al., Deut 28:43 יעלה עליך will go up above thee, compare Prov 31:29; Ps 57:6; Ps 57:12 be thou exalted above the heavens, Ps 89:8; Ps 95:3; Ps 96:4, etc., Neh 9:5 with words (q. v.) such as גכר, גדל, חזק, נשׂא (Ni. Pi`el Hithpa`el), עזז, and especially those denoting rule or superintendence, as מלך, הפקיד; so with שָׁת, היה, נתן, Gen 41:33; Gen 41:40; Gen 41:43 שׂם; 1Sam 18:5 with פָּקִיד, שַׂר, מֶלֶךְ, etc., Gen 41:34; Exod 1:11; Exod 18:21, etc.; absolute 2Sam 8:16 Joab was עלהֿצבא over the host, 2Sam 20:23 b. v2Sam 20:24; 1Kgs 4:4-6; 1Kgs 5:30; Num 10:14ff.; 1Chr 9:23; 1Chr 9:26ff. 1Chr 27:25ff.; 2Chr 30:17; 2Chr 31:12 אֲשֶׁר עַל בֵּיתוֺ of Joseph's steward Gen 43:16; Gen 43:19; Gen 44:1; Gen 44:4 and in the official titles אֲשֶׁר עַלהַֿבַּיִת = the Governor of the Palace Isa 22:15 and elsewhere (see כַּיִת 6); אֲשֶׁר עַלהַֿמַּם the overseer of the forced labour 1Kgs 12:18 אשׁר עלהֿעיר the governor of the city 2Kgs 10:5, אשׁר על המלתחה v2Kgs 10:22.

4. It expresses addition (compare ἐπὶ in Greek, e.g.ἐπὶ τούτοις); namely
  a. introducing the complement of a verb, as with יָסַף to add upon or to, Ps 61:7 + often (see יָסַף), שָׁת to put to Gen 30:40, נִלְוָה to be joined to Num 18:24; Isa 14:1 (also with אֶל), נָפַל: to fall to, i.e. desert to, Jer 21:9 +, עכר to pass over to Exod 30:13; Exod 30:14; Isa 45:14 (compare Isa 60:5); also Hab 2:16 תִּסֹּב כּוֺם עַל Lam 4:21; Esth 4:7 נֶחְשַׁב to be reckoned to Lev 25:31; 2Sam 4:2, היה על Num 36:12; Ps 69:28 תְּנָה עָוֺן עַל עֲוֺנָם, Isa 56:8 עוֺר אֲקַבֵּץ עָלָיו I will yet gather (others) unto him.


  b. Used absolutely, as Gen 28:9 he took Mahalath עַל נָשָׁיו in addition to his (other) wives, Gen 31:50 (compare אל Lev 18:18), Num 31:8 עַל חַלְלֵיהֶם in addition to their slain (|| Josh 13:22 אֶל), Deut 23:14; Ezek 16:37; Ezek 16:43; Ezek 25:10; Isa 32:10 יָמִים עַל שָׁנָה days upon, in addition to, a year, 2Chr 31:15 יָמִים עַל יָמִים, Ezek 7:26 הֹוָה עַל הֹוָה תָבוֺא (|| אל), Jer 4:20 (if נִקְרָא = be proclaimed), Job 16:14 יִפְרְצֵנִי פֶרֶץ עַלפְּֿנֵיפָֿ֑רֶץ (compare LagM iii. 112; also Iliad 14:130 ἕλκος ἐφ’ ἕλκει, Odyssey 7:120f; Qoran 31:13). So often in laws of P (compare c), Lev 7:12 he shall offer עַלזֶֿבַת הַתּוֺרָה in addition to the sacrifice of thanksgiving, etc., vLev 7:13 b Num 6:20; Num 15:9; Num 28:10; Num 28:15; Num 28:24 (compare מִלְּבַר vNum 28:31; Num 29:6), Num 35:6; Ezek 16:43 (Hi Sm RV: compare Ezek 44:7 אל).


  c. Hence by an easy transition it denotes together with, with, Exod 35:22 men together with (עַל) women, Job 38:32 וְעַיִשׁ עַלבָּֿנֶיהָ תַנְחֵם and the Bear with her children, wilt thou lead them? 1Kgs 15:20; Jer 3:18 the house of Israel with the house of Judah, Mic 5:2 (Ca Ke Kue; but al. as 7 c a), Gen 32:12 lest he come and smite me, אֵם עַל בָּנִים the mother with the children (compare Hos 10:14; Deut 22:6); and as a techn. term in the regulations for sacrifice, especially with אכל, Exod 12:8, יאֹכְלֻהוּ עַלמְֿדֹרִים together with bitter herbs they shall eat it, vExod 12:9 his head with (על) his legs, etc., Num 9:11; Deut 16:3 לֹאתֿאֹכַל עָלָיו חָמֵץ (compare Exod 23:18; Exod 34:25), vExod 34:3 in the phrase אכל על הדם to eat with the blood 1Sam 14:32; 1Sam 14:33 (1Sam 14:34 אל), Lev 19:26; Ezek 33:25 (compare in Greek e.g. ἐπὶ τῷ σίτῳ πίνειν ὕδωρ); see also Lev 2:2; Lev 2:16; Lev 3:4 (so vLev 3:10 vLev 3:15; Lev 4:9; Lev 7:4), Lev 4:11; Lev 7:13a, Lev 7:30; Lev 10:15; Lev 14:31; Lev 23:18; Lev 23:20; Num 6:17; Num 19:5; 1Chr 7:4.

5. It expresses the idea of being suspended, or extended, over anything, without however being in contact with it, above, over: Gen 1:20 let fowl fly over the earth, Gen 19:23 השׁמשׁ יצא על had come forth upon the earth (compare זרח על Exod 22:2 +; בא על go down [set] upon Deut 24:15; Mic 3:6; Job 25:3), Num 10:34; Num 14:14 and thy cloud stood עליהם over them, Deut 28:23 the heavens עלרֿאשׁך above overthy head, Isa 4:5; Isa 60:1; Isa 60:2; Zeph 2:11; Zech 9:14; Ps 7:8 over it return thou on high, Job 29:3 בְּהִלּוֺ נֵרוֺ עֲלֵי ראֹשִׁי (compare דעך לְ be extinguished over, Job 18:6), Song 2:4 his banner over me: figurative of protection Deut 32:38; Ps 68:35: with verbs of motion (expressed or implied), נשׁקף על to incline over 1Sam 13:18 +, ידו על נטה) Exod 14:16; Isa 23:11 + (compare Ps 21:12), הניף על to swing over Isa 11:15; Isa 19:16 השׁמיע על to proclaim over Jer 4:16; Amos 3:9, compare Num 10:10; 2Chr 13:12, שׁם על נקרא a name to be called over 2Sam 12:28 + (see קרא).

6. From the sense of inclining or impending over, על comes to denote contiguity or proximity, English by (or sometimes on): —
  a. in designating localities, especially those beside water, Gen 14:16 עַלהַֿמִּדְבָּר by the wilderness, Gen 16:17 עַל עֵין הַמַּיִם by the spring of water, Gen 24:13; Gen 24:30; Gen 29:2 three flocks lying עָלֶיהָ by it (the well), Gen 41:1; Num 3:26; Num 13:29 עלהֿים by the sea, Num 22:5; Num 24:6 gardens עֲלֵי נָהָר. Deut 3:12; Deut 33:8; Judg 5:19; 1Sam 1:9 ׳על מזוזת היכל י (Ezek 46:2), 1Sam 4:1; 2Kgs 2:7 and they stood עלהֿירדן by the Jordan, 2Kgs 25:4; Isa 19:7; Isa 38:20; Ps 1:3 planted by water-courses, Jer 17:2; Jer 17:8; Job 30:4; Job 31:9 על פתח by the entrance, Prov 14:19, + often; על הדרך by the way Gen 38:21; 1Sam 24:4; Ezek 48:24ff. על גבולו adjoining his border; עבר על to pass by a place 1Kgs 9:18; Jer 18:16 +, figurative עבר על פשׁע to pass by transgression, i.e. to overlook it, Mic 7:18 and elsewhere: על יְמִין ֗֗֗ on the right of ... Ps 110:5 +, עַליַד ֗֗֗ , עַל יֶרֶךְ ֗֗֗ , עַל כֶּתֶף ֗֗֗ on the side of ... (see these words): less frequently (except as c) with reference to persons, Num 2:5 וְהַחֹנִים עָלָיו and those encamping next him, vNum 2:12 vNum 2:20 vNum 2:27; Num 6:9 וכי ימות מת עליו, 2Kgs 11:11 by the king round about (compare Num 3:26 above), ׳עבר על פ Gen 18:5; 2Kgs 4:9 +.


  b. 2Sam 9:7; 2Sam 9:10 to eat bread ׳עַל שֻׁלְחַן פּ at any one's table, Exod 16:3 when we sat עַלסִֿיר הַבָּשָׂר, 1Sam 20:24 Kt to sit עַלהַֿלֶּחֶם at meat; 1Sam 25:13; 1Sam 30:24 to remain עַלהַֿכֵּלִים; Prov 23:30 to tarry long עלהֿיין at (or over) the wine, Job 39:9 עַלאֲֿבוֶּ˜סךָ ׃ at thy crib: compare הַיּוֺשֵׁב עַל הַמִּשְׁפָּט Isa 28:6.


  c. Idiomatically, with עָמַד and נִצַּב to stand by (literally over, — originally no doubt with reference to one supposed to be seated), Gen 18:2 three men נִצָּבִים עָלָיו standing by him, vGen 18:8 and he עֹמֵד עליו standing by him under the tree, Gen 24:30 by the camels, Gen 28:13; 1Sam 4:20; 2Sam 1:9; 2Sam 12:17; 2Sam 20:11; 2Sam 20:12; Amos 7:7 especially of persons standing about a superior, as servants or courtiers, Gen 45:1; Judg 3:19; 1Sam 22:6; 1Sam 22:7; 1Sam 22:17, of persons surrounding a judge Exod 18:13; Exod 18:14, of ׳י's heavenly ministers, 1Kgs 22:19 (compare Isa 6:2 ממעל לו), Zech 4:16, and with התיצב Zech 6:5; Job 1:6; Job 2:1 also of one standing by (properly leaning over) an altar or sacrifice Num 23:3; Num 23:6; 1Kgs 13:1 (compare 7 b) Amos 9:1 of an Ashérah by an altar Judg 6:25; Judg 6:28 (compare אֵצֶל Deut 16:21).

7. In connection with verbs of motion (actual or figurative): —
  a. of motion from a higher place downwards, down upon: thus
   (a) המטיר על to rain upon Gen 2:5; Gen 19:24, ירד על Gen 15:11, יצק על to pour upon Gen 28:18, ׳נפל על צוארי פ Gen 33:4, נפל על פניו to fall on his (own) face Gen 17:3; Gen 17:17, שׂם על to put upon, Gen 21:14; Gen 22:6; Gen 22:9; Gen 24:47 (Gen 24:22 Sam Di), נתן על כף to place on the hand of ... Gen 40:11; Gen 40:21, השׁליך על 2Sam 20:12, etc.; compare Job 29:22 וְעָלֵימוֺ תִּטֹּף מִלָּתִי, Mic 3:5; Nah 3:12.


   (b) In different figurative connections, as of sleep falling upon one, Gen 2:21; Gen 15:12 of fear Gen 9:2; 1Sam 11:7 (see פַּחַד, חֲרָרָה, אֵימָה); of good or bad fortune, especially the latter, coming upon one, as with בוא and הביא, Gen 27:12; Deut 28:2 (in good sense), vDeut 28:15, Jer 5:12; Jer 19:3 (רעה, as often); of retribution, reproach, the Divine wrath, etc., with different verbs (הביא, נתן, ירד, חול, היה, etc.), as Gen 20:9; Num 12:11 חטאה; Gen 42:36 עַלַי הָיוּ כֻלָּנָה upon me are they all; Num 18:5 + (היה קֶצֶף על); Deut 19:10 דם (compare אל 2Sam 21:2 ᵐ5 We Dr), Judg 9:24; 1Kgs 2:32; 2Sam 16:8; Hos 12:15; 2Sam 3:29; 2Sam 15:14; 1Sam 11:2 חרפה; Jer 14:16; Jer 26:15 דם נקי (|| אל), Jonah 1:14; Ezek 7:3; Ezek 7:4; Ezek 7:8; Ezek 23:40; Ezek 36:29; Ps 7:17; Ps 94:2; Ps 94:23; Ps 109:5 וישׂימו עלי רעה תחת טובה (lay upon me: but Hu וישיבו, Prov 17:13), Prov 140:11 שָׁפַךְ חֵמָה על Ezek 7:8 + often; without a verb, Gen 16:5 חֲמָסִי עָלֶיךָ my wrong be upon thee, Jer 51:35 (|| אל); Gen 27:13 עלי קללתך; Gen 38:29 (accents, RVm); 2Sam 1:16 דמיך על ראשׁך; 2Sam 14:9 עָלַי הֶעָוֺן; Isa 24:17; Jer 48:43; Jer 50:27; Ezek 13:3 הוֺי על ֗֗֗ ; Ps 55:16 Kt.; of a blessing, Exod 32:29; Ps 3:9, a curse Deut 30:7, mercies (probably conceived specifically as descending from heaven) Ps 33:22; Ps 86:13; Ps 90:17; Ps 103:17 (with גבר be mighty over or upon, vPs 33:11; Ps 117:2), Ps 116:12; Ps 145:9; Ezra 3:11, שׁלום Ps 125:6; Ps 128:6; 1Chr 22:9.


   (c) Introducing the object upon which an action, or emotion, especially if accompanied by a gesture, is conceived as being directed (but with some of these words, especially when they refer to an event, rather than a person, as Exod 18:9, על is to be explained from 1 f b). Thus with verbs denoting the manifestation of joy or grief, as שׂושׂ to rejoice over, גיל, שׂמח, התענג, התפאר, שׂחק, אבל, ספד, שׁמם, בכה Judg 11:37 +, נשׂא (משׁל) קינה to take up a lament, or proverb, over (see these words); probably also in הִנָּבֵא על prophecy over Ezek 11:4; Ezek 13:17 +; with חוּס, חָמַל, רִחַם to shew compassion on (compare 1Kgs 3:26 [Gen 43:30 אל], Song 5:4 [Jer 31:20 ל]); with שׁמר, שׁקד, הֵעִיר (Job 8:6) to guard or watch over; with יעץ to counsel upon Isa 14:26 +, חשׁב to devise (usually in bad sense, Jer 29:11 in good), דִּבֶּר (רעה Jer 11:17 +, טובה Jer 18:20; Jer 32:42), הֵקִים דָּבָר Jer 29:10. Of more distinctly phys. acts, with בכה to weep on Gen 45:14; Gen 45:15 +, שׁרק to hiss, ספק or תקע כף to clap the hand, הִכָּה כף Ezek 22:13 (|| אל); Isa 5:30 to growl over, Isa 31:4; Ezek 36:2; Job 30:5 הִתְוַדָּה to confess over (the goat), Lev 16:21; Exod 30:10a (probably); Deut 21:6; Job 6:27; Job 40:30.


  b. From a lower place upwards, up upon, up to, as עלה על to go up upon: Exod 20:26; 1Sam 2:28; 1Kgs 12:33b 2Kgs 16:12b 2Chr 1:6 (an altar, i.e. to a ledge beside it; compare 2Kgs 23:9, and ירד Lev 9:22; 1Kgs 1:53); Judg 9:51; Isa 14:14; Isa 40:9, etc.; to come up upon (in different connections) Exod 10:12; Lev 16:9 (figurative), Lev 19:19; 1Sam 1:11; 1Sam 6:7; 1Kgs 10:16; 1Kgs 10:17 figurative עלה על לב Isa 65:17 + (see לב, לבב, 3 d); in Hiph`il 1Kgs 20:33 וַיַּעֲלֵהוּ עַל הַמֶּרְכָּבָה, Amos 8:10 (compare 1 a a), 2Sam 1:24; Ezek 37:6; Ps 137:6 (figurative), 2Chr 3:5; 2Chr 3:14 (= ornamented with); Deut 28:61 (compare Exod 15:26 b); 2Chr 20:34 the history of Jehu which הֹעֲלָח עַל was brought up upon (i.e. inserted in) the book of, etc. (compare 2Chr 32:32 and כתב על above 1); compare נטה יד עלהֿשׁמים up to heaven Exod 9:22; Exod 10:21; Exod 17:16.


  c. Expressing direction towards (not common, except in sense against: see below) —
   (a) with verbs of motion, properly of a person (or thing) moving to another so as either to stand above, or rest upon, it (compare PuseyMin. Pr. 333), Exod 34:12 הארץ אשׁר אתה בא עליה (simile, of a land, or place, Exod 18:23; Num 11:12; 1Kgs 2:26 עֲנָתֹת לֵךָ עַלשָֿׂדֶיךָ, Ezek 32:9; Jer 3:18 b Jer 16:13; Jer 22:26, and after שׁוּב or הֵשִׁיב Jer 16:15; Jer 22:27; Jer 23:3; Jer 24:6 [but אֶל Jer 27:22; Jer 30:3 al.], Ezek 29:14; Gen 40:13 וֶהֱשִׁיבְךָ עלכַּֿנָּ֑ךָ, Gen 41:13; Gen 30:33 כִּי תָבאֹ עַל שְׂכָרִי to view my hire; בא על נפשׁ מֵת to enter in upon or beside a corpse; בא על אשׁה Gen 19:31; Deut 25:5 (usually אל); Josh 3:16 מַיִם יֹרְדִים עַל יָם, Ezek 47:8; 1Kgs 18:12 יִשָּֽׂאֲךָ עַלאֲֿשֶׁר לֹאאֵֿדָ֑ע, Ps 19:7; 2Kgs 16:12; 2Chr 20:24; Isa 53:1 upon whom (coming from above) was ׳י's arm revealed? Isa 62:10 העמים הרימו נֵס על over towards (but Isa 49:22 אל): but often it is dubious if this force is perceptible; and in general על in such cases seems to be used merely as a synonym — perhaps as a slightly more graphic synonym — of אֶל (compare p. 41); in the later language, also, it may be due partly to the influence of Aramaic, which does not use אֶל; thus
   (a) with a personal object, with assemble or be assembled, Exod 32:1; 2Sam 17:11; 1Kgs 8:5; 1Kgs 11:24; 2Kgs 22:20 (2Chr 34:28 and usually אל), 2Chr 13:7, עלה Gen 38:12; Josh 2:8; 1Sam 14:10 (1Sam 14:9 v1Sam 14:12 אל), עבר 1Sam 14:4 (1Sam 14:1 אל), בא 2Sam 15:4 (see Dr) 1Chr 12:23f., יצא 2Kgs 24:12, הוליך 2Kgs 25:20, נגע Judg 20:34; Judg 20:41 (compare Isa 6:7; Jer 1:9), נס Isa 10:3, הלך Isa 22:15 (אל ֗֗֗ על), נשׂא Isa 30:6, שׁלח 2Kgs 18:27 (על ֗֗֗ אל ֗֗֗ על: || Isa 36:12 אל ֗֗֗ אל ֗֗֗ על), Jer 26:15; Jer 29:31; 1Chr 13:2; 2Chr 28:16; 2Chr 30:1; 2Chr 32:9; 2Chr 32:31; 2Chr 36:15; Neh 6:3, נגשׁ Ezek 9:6, שׁב, השׁיב Neh 4:6; Mal 3:24 (see c), followed by ׳על י 2Chr 15:4; 2Chr 30:9, התיצּב 2Chr 11:13 letters going ׳על פ Neh 2:7; Neh 6:17 a (v:b אל). (β) of places, Gen 24:49; 2Sam 2:19 + על ימין to the right; with הלך 1Sam 2:11; 1Kgs 20:43 עלבֿיתו (1Kgs 21:4 אל), 2Sam 15:20 ואני הולך על אשׁר אני הולך, Jer 1:7; Ezek 1:20 (Ezek 1:12 אל), הוליך 1Kgs 1:38 (1Kgs 1:33 אל), נהר Mic 4:1 (|| Isa 2:2 אל), Jer 31:12 (אל ֗֗֗ על), נגשׁ Ezek 44:13 (|| אל), עלה 1Sam 24:23; 2Sam 19:1; 1Kgs 6:8 (|| אל), Ezek 41:7, בא Jer 14:3; Jer 51:51, (על הר) הביא Isa 66:20 (Isa 56:7 אל), ירד Jer 36:12, הִטָּה Prov 21:1, הסיר 2Sam 6:10 (|| 1Chr 13:13 אל), נתן Isa 29:12 (Isa 29:11 אל) Mic 1:14; Mic 3:5; Gen 42:37, השׁיב, שׁב, Num 33:7; Jer 11:10 (figurative, עַל עֲוֺנוֺת), Ps 35:13; Job 34:15 (Gen 3:19 אל), Prov 26:11; Eccl 1:6; 1Kgs 17:21; 1Kgs 17:22 (compare 1Sam 30:12 אל), השׁתחוה Lev 26:11 (probably), Isa 60:14 pregnantly Isa 24:22 אֻסְּפוּ עַל בּוֺר be collected (and delivered) into a dungeon: compare חוּשׁ עַל Job 31:5 (figurative), also to requite עַלחֵֿיק Isa 65:6; Isa 65:7 Kt. (Jer 32:18; Ps 79:12 אל). After נראה appear, Ps 90:16 (אל ֗֗֗ על). And as far as, unto (nearly = יַד) Gen 49:13 וְיַרְכָתוֺעַל צִידוֺן, Josh 2:7; Josh 18:13; Josh 19:12; Jer 31:39; Ezek 47:18; Ezek 48:21; Ezek 48:28; Ps 48:11; 1Chr 5:16.


   (b) With אמר say to, 2Kgs 22:8; Jer 18:11 (אל ֗֗֗ על), Jer 22:6; Jer 23:2; Jer 23:35 (על ֗֗֗ אל), Jer 36:29; Jer 44:20 (אל ֗֗֗ על), דבר 1Sam 1:13 (Gen 24:45 אל), 1Kgs 9:5; Hos 12:11; Jer 6:10; Jer 10:1; Jer 11:2 (אל ֗֗֗ על), speak to Jer 25:2 (על ֗֗֗ אל), Jer 26:2, compare Esth 1:17, ׳היה דבר י Jer 25:1; 1Chr 22:8 compare 1Chr 11:10, ענה 2Sam 19:43, קרא Isa 34:14; 2Chr 32:18, שִׁוַּע Ps 18:42, הֵרַע 1Kgs 17:20, שֹׁרֵר, שָׁר sing Prov 25:20; Job 33:27, החליק Prov 29:5 ( Ps 36:3 אל), התפלל 1Sam 1:10, כתב 2Chr 30:1; Ezra 4:7; Esth 8:8, שׁמע 2Kgs 20:13 ( = Isa 39:2), Isa 22:13; Jer 23:16; Jer 26:5; Jer 35:18; Hag 1:12 see also הקשׁיב, האזין, הבין, התבונן, השׂכיל.


   (c) Expressing (or implying) the direction of the mind, 2Sam 14:1 לב המלך על אבשׁלם; Mal 3:24; Ezra 6:22; Song 7:11 וְעָלַי תְּשׁוּקָתוֺ (Gen 3:16; Gen 4:7 אל); שָׂם לִבּוֺ על Job 1:8 (Job 2:3 אל), 1Sam 25:25 (אל ֗֗֗ על); Jer 22:17 thy eyes and thy heart are only (set) upon (על) ..., 1Chr 12:17; 1Kgs 1:20; 2Chr 20:12 עֵינֵינוּ כִּי עָלֶיךָ (elsewhere אל), 1Kgs 2:15 עָלַי שָׂמוּ פניהם, Ps 146:5 ׳שִׂבְרוֺ על י; Isa 10:25 וְאַפִּי עלתַּֿבְלִיתָם be (directed) towards their destruction, Jer 32:31 (Gf Ew compare RV); compare שׁעה על look to (trustfully) Isa 17:7; Isa 31:1. (The uses a, b, c are all exceptional: אל would be regularly employed.)


   (d) With the force of over and towards (compare 5 and 7 a b, end): Ps 65:5 נוֺרָא עֲלִילָה עַל; to shine, etc. on, Ps 31:17 הָאִירָה פָנֶיךָ עַל (Num 6:25 אל); רָאָה עַל Exod 5:21 הוֺפִיעַ עַל Job 10:3 וְשַׂמְתִּי עֵינִי עַל Amos 9:4 + (compare Job 14:3; Job 24:3; Job 34:21); הִשְׁקִיף עַל look out over Ps 14:3 +.


  d. In a hostile sense, upon, against: so very often, after every kind of verb expressing or implying attack, as בא Gen 34:25; Gen 34:27, נֶאֱסַף vGen 34:30, קצף to be angry Gen 40:2, לון to murmur Exod 15:24 עמד stand up Lev 19:16 +, קָם rise up Deut 19:11; Amos 7:9, נלחם Deut 20:10, חנה 1Sam 11:1; Ps 27:3, עלה 2Kgs 17:3, חרה אף Zech 10:3 (usually בְּ), שׁפך סללה Isa 37:33, צוּר besiege Deut 20:12, חשׁב to devise Gen 50:20; Jer 11:19, דִּבֶּר Deut 13:6 +, etc.: add Job 16:4 (twice in verse); Job 16:9; Job 16:10; Job 16:13; Job 19:12; Job 21:27; Job 30:12, etc.; היה על 2Sam 11:23; Num 31:3: הִנְנִי לַיִךְ (see אֶל 4); note also Judg 9:31; Judg 20:5: without a verb Isa 9:20; Judg 16:12 פלשׁתים עליך the Philistines are upon thee, Judg 20:9 עָלֶיהָ בְּגוֺרָל Against it by lot !

8. By writers of the silver age, על is sometimes used with the force of a dative, 1Chr 13:2 אִם עֲלֵיבֶם טוֺב (in classical Hebrew בְּעֵינֵיכֶם) if it seems good to you, אִם עַל הַמֶּלֶךְ טוֺב Neh 2:5; Neh 2:7; Esth 1:19; Esth 3:9; Esth 5:4; Esth 5:8; Esth 7:3; Esth 8:5; Esth 9:13 (compare in Aramaic Ezra 5:17; Ezra 7:18); עַל שָׁפַר Ps 16:6 (compare in Aramaic Dan 4:24); עָרַב עַל Ps 104:34 (elsewhere לְ); רַע לְ Eccl 2:17 (see De; compare בְּאֵשׁ עַל Dan 6:15): compare Job 22:2 סָכַן על be profitable to, Job 33:23 also גָּמַל עַל (in both good and bad sense: see גמל), Neh 5:19 עשׂה על, Neh 9:30 משׁך על prolong (mercy) to; הִטָּה חֶסֶד עַל Ezra 7:28; Ezra 9:9 (Gen 39:21 אל): 1Sam 20:8 read probably עם for על. compare Mishna חביב על, dear to; סני על hateful to; Syriac , , pleasant, acceptable to. — compare in general the uses of , WAG ii. § 59.

9. With other particles: — עַל אַחֲרֵי Ezek 41:15 עַל בֵּין Ezek 19:11 (compare אל Ezek 31:10; Ezek 31:14); עַל לִפְנֵי Ezek 40:15 עַל מֵעַל Ezek 41:17 (text dubious), vEzek 41:20 עַל עֵבֶר Exod 25:37 (compare אל Ezek 1:9; Ezek 1:12); עַלבָּֿ֫כָה Esth 9:26. — On עַליַֿד, עַליְֿדֵי, עַל פִּי, עַלפְּֿנֵי, see יָד, פֶּה, פָּנִים.

III. As conjunction: a. עַל אֲשֶׁר because that . . . (compare above, II 1 f b), Exod 32:35 and ׳י plagued the people על אשׁר עשׂו because they had made, etc., Num 20:24; Deut 29:24 (in answer to על מה: so 1Kgs 9:9; Jer 16:11; Jer 22:9), Jer 32:51 (twice in verse); 1Sam 24:6; 2Sam 3:30; 2Sam 6:8; 2Sam 8:10; 2Sam 12:6; Ps 119:49 +.

b. עַל כִּי similar in meaning, but less frequent: Deut 31:17; Judg 3:12; Jer 4:28; Mal 2:14; Ps 139:14.


  c. עַל alone:
   (a) because, Gen 31:20 (E) עַל בְּלִי הִגִּיד, Ps 119:136 עַל לֹא.
   (b) notwithstanding that (above, 1 f f), although, Isa 53:9 חָמָס עָשָׂה עַל לֹא although he did no violence, Job 16:7 עַל לֹא חָמָס בְּכַפָּ֑י.

IV. Compounds: —

1. with כְּ (rare and late),
  a. as concerning, as upon Ps 119:14 כְּעַל כָּלהֿוֺן, 2Chr 32:19.
  b. (pleon. for כְּ), Isa 59:18 כְּעַל גְּמֻלוֺת כְּעַל יְשַׁלֵּם the like of their deeds is the like of (that which) he will repay (כְּעַל repeated on the analogue of כְּ Num 15:15; Hos 4:9: see כְּ) = according to their deeds is (that which) he will repay, Isa 63:7 according to.

2. מֵעַל304 from upon, from over, from by — used with much delicacy of application in many different connections, corresponding mostly with the different senses of על. Thus
  a. from upon idiomatically, when removal, motion, etc., from a surface is involved, as מעל האדמה, מעל פני האדמה from upon (the face of) the ground, usually with expel, destroy, perish, etc. Gen 4:14; Gen 6:7; Gen 7:4; Exod 32:12; Deut 6:15; Deut 28:21; Deut 28:63 + often, especially Jeremiah and compiler of Kings; to be lifted up הארץ מעל Gen 7:17; Ezek 1:19; Ezek 1:21 +, to return or be dried (of water) מעל הארץ Gen 8:3; Gen 8:7; Gen 8:11; Gen 8:13 to roll a stone מֵעַל פִּי הַבְּאֵד Gen 29:3 of the cloud departing האהל מעל Num 9:17; Num 12:10, compare Neh 9:19 to rise up הַכִּסֵּא מֵעַל Judg 3:20; 1Kgs 2:4, מֵעַל מִשְׁכָּבוֺ 2Sam 11:2 to alight מֵעַל הַגָּמָל (נָפַלׅ Gen 24:64 (compare Josh 15:18 צנח, 1Sam 25:23 ירד), ירד מֵעַל הַמֶּרְכָּבָה Judg 4:15; 2Kgs 5:21 (נפל); to take מֵעַל ראֹשׁ Gen 40:19; 2Sam 12:30, מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ Lev 16:12; Num 17:11; Isa 6:6 to see מֵעַל הַגָּנ 2Sam 11:2 to shoot מֵעַל הַחוֺמָה v2Sam 11:20 v2Sam 11:24 to speak מֵעַל הַכַּפֹּרֶת Exod 25:22; Num 7:89 to cast down מֵעַל יָדַיִם Deut 9:17; Lev 8:28 (כַּפַּיִם); to break, remove, etc., a yoke (צוארך) מעל שׁכמך Gen 27:40; Isa 10:27; Jer 28:10; Jer 28:11 to wipe tears מֵעַל כָּלפָּֿנִים Isa 25:8 to take a bandage מעל עיניו 1Kgs 20:41 (compare על v1Kgs 20:38); often of putting off a garment or ornament., as Gen 38:14; Gen 38:19 וַתָּסַר צְעִיפָהּ מֵעָלֶיהָ, Exod 33:5 הוֺרֵד עֶדְיְךָ מֵעָלֶיךָ, a sandal Exod 3:5; Josh 5:15, a ring מֵעַל יָדוֺ Gen 41:42 to seek (דרשׁ), or hear, words מֵעַל הַסֵּפֶר Isa 34:16; Jer 36:11 (compare כתב על ספד above); pregnantly with בָּלָה to wear away (and fall) from off, Deut 8:4; Deut 29:4, compare of the bones or skin in disease Job 30:17 עֲצָמַי נִקַּר מֵעָלָ֑י are pierced (and drop) from off me, vJob 30:30 עוֺרִי שָׁחַר מעלי is black (and falls) from off me; figurative 1Sam 1:11 הָסִירִי יֵינֵךְ מֵעָלַיִךְ remove thy wine from off thee; Num 14:9 סָר צִלָּם מֵעֲלֵיהֶם; Judg 16:19; Judg 16:20 סר מעליו ׳י (with allusion to the hair, as the seat of Samson's strength), 1Sam 16:23 (compare על in v1Sam 16:16).


  b. Of relief from a burden or trouble: as of a plague, stroke, rod, etc., removed from (resting) on one, Exod 10:17 וְיָסֵר מֵעָלַי אֶתהַֿמָּוֶת הַזֶּה, Num 21:7; Num 25:8 ׳וַתֵּעָצַר הַמַּגֵּפָה מֵעַל ישׂר 2Sam 24:21; 2Sam 24:25), Ps 39:11 הָסֵר מֵעָלַי נִגְעֶ֑ךָ, Job 9:34; Job 13:21; Joel 2:20 of reproach Josh 5:9; Isa 25:8; Ps 119:22, iniquity Ezek 18:31; Zech 3:4, bloodguiltiness, 1Kgs 2:31, wrath Judg 8:3; Num 25:11; Prov 24:18, murmurings Num 17:21; Num 17:25 הֵקֵל מֵעַל to lighten from upon one Exod 18:22 +; Amos 5:23 הָסֵר מֵעָלַיהֲמוֺן שִׁירֶיךָ; pregnantly Jonah 1:11; Jonah 1:12 that the sea יִשְׁתֹּק מֵעָלֵינוּ may be calm from off us; to remove, etc., מֵעַל פָּנַי (see פָּנִים); 1Sam 6:20 to whom shall he go up מֵעָלֵינוּ — not merely 'from us,' but — from upon us (relieving us of his presence), so often of an army retiring from a country or raising a siege, 2Sam 10:14 ויָּשָׁב יוֺאָב מֵעַל בְּנֵי עַמּוֺן, 2Sam 20:21 וְאֵעלכָה מֵעַל הָעִיר, v2Sam 20:22 Ki 2Sam 3:27; 2Sam 18:14, especially with עָלָה, נַעֲלָה 1Kgs 15:19; Jer 21:2; Jer 37:5; Jer 37:11 +; 2Sam 19:10 David fled מעל אבשׁלום from Absalom (whom his presence had encumbered), Neh 13:28 וָאַבְרִיחֵהוּ מֵעָלַי, compare Gen 13:11; Gen 25:6; Num 20:21 מֵעָלָיו ׳וַיֵּט ישׂר, 2Chr 20:10; Exod 10:28 לֵךְ מֵעָלַי (contemptuously; be no more obnoxious to me), similarly 2Sam 13:17 שׁלחונֿא אתזֿאת מעלי (Amnon of Tamar).


  c. From beside (compare על 6 c), in different nuances: Gen 17:22 God went up מעל אברהם from beside A., Gen 35:13; Gen 18:3 אל נא תעבר מעל עבדך (compare על vGen 18:5), Gen 42:24; Num 16:25; Num 16:27; 1Kgs 1:53 to come down מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ (compare על 1Kgs 13:1 6 c and 7 b); from attendance on Gen 45:1 (compare על ib.), Judg 3:19 וְיֵּצְאוּ מֵעָלָיו כָּלהָֿעֹמְדִים עָלָיו 1Sam 17:15 (see Dr), 2Sam 13:9, compare1 Sam 2Sam 13:8; 2Sam 13:11; 2Kgs 25:5 (Jer 36:21 read עַל, מ being dittograph), compare 2Chr 35:15 from attachment to, ׳רָחַק מֵעַל י Jer 2:5; Ezek 11:15; Ezek 44:10, compare Ezek 8:6, ׳סָר מֵעַל י Jer 32:40; Ezek 6:9, ׳תָּעָה מֵעַל י Ezek 44:10; Ezek 44:15, compare Ezek 14:5; Deut 13:11 also סָר מֵעַל חַטּאֹות 2Kgs 10:31; 2Kgs 15:18 (usually מֵחטאות), compare Ezek 14:6; Ezek 23:18 from companionship with, Job 19:13 אַחַי מֵעַלַי הִרְחִיק; from accompanying protectingly 1Sam 28:15 וֵאלֹהִים סָר מֵעַלַי, v1Sam 28:16 (compare על Ps 110:5 and see Dr); from adhesion to 2Kgs 17:21 קָרַע ישׂראל מֵעַל בֵּית תָּוִד, Isa 7:17; Isa 56:6 יַבְדִּילַנִי מֵעַל עַמּוֺ ׳י, Hos 9:1 זָנִיתָ מֵעַל אֱלֹהֶיךָ.


  d. In late Hebrew, = עַל above: 2Kgs 25:28 נָתַן ׳כִּסְאוֺ מֵעַל כִּסֵּא וגו (|| Jer 52:32 more class. מִמַּעַל לְ), Esth 3:1; Ps 108:5 גדול מעל שׁמים (|| Ps 57:11 עַד), Ps 148:4; Eccl 5:7 גָּבֹהַּ מֵעַל גָּבֹהַּ שֹׁמֵר, Neh 3:28; Neh 8:5; 2Chr 34:4 לְמַעְלָה מֵעֲלֵיהֶם on high above them; Ezek 41:17; Ezek 41:20. — Prov 14:14 read with De Now Str וּמִמַּעֲלָלָיו.


  e. מֵעַל לְ (chiefly late, and pleonastic for עַל, or else = the more class. synonym מִמַּעַל לְ): (a) Gen 1:7 מֵעַל לָרָקִיעַ (Ezek 1:26 ׳מִמַּעַל לְ), Ezek 1:25 (text dubious; see Commentaries), 1Sam 17:39; Jonah 4:6; Mal 1:5 upon, over the border (territory) of Israel (so Köhl Ke: but Hi Ew We beyond, 2Chr 13:4 upon, mount Zemaraim, 2Chr 24:20. (b) beside 2Chr 26:19 מֵעַל לְמִזְבַּח הַקְּטֹרֶת; Neh 12:31 (twice in verse); Neh 12:37; Neh 12:38 (twice in verse); Neh 12:39 dubious: BeRy (in all) off the side of (מִן 6) = at a little distance from; Ke in vNeh 12:31 vNeh 12:38a upon, in vNeh 12:37 vNeh 12:38b; vNeh 12:39 by the side of (an ... vorüber).


BDB6111 H4192 H5921 H5961

BDB6110 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6112

עֲלָמוֺת, עַלמֿוּת etc., see עַלְמָה below II. עלם. below


BDB9768 H5922 H5921

BDB9767 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9769

עַל preposition upon, over, on account of, above, to, against (Biblical Hebrew and general Aramaic id.); — suffix 1 singular עֲלַי; 2 masculine singular עליך Kt (so Egyptian Aramaic, CookeNo. 77, A 5, 6, B 8, S-CPap. A 3, B 5 +), עֲלָךְ, Qr (ᵑ7 עֲלַךְ, Dalm§ 47, 2) Dan 3:12 + 6 t. Daniel; Ezra 7:18 3 masculine singular עֲלוֺהִי (so Nabataean, Palmyrene; Egyptian Aramaic עלוי S-CA 6 +) Dan 3:28 +, עֲלֹהִי Ezra 6:11 3 feminine singular עליה Kt (so Egyptian Aramaic, S-CD 24), עֲלַהּ Qr (so ᵑ7) Dan 4:14; Dan 5:21 1 plural עֲלֵינָא Ezra 4:12, עֲלֵ֑ינָא Ezra 4:18; Ezra 5:17 Baer (Gi עֲלֶ֑ינָא); 3 masculine plural עֲלֵיהֹם (so Nabataean, CISii. 226; Egyptian Aramaic, S-CPap. F 5, 8+) Ezra 7:24, עֲלֵיהוֺן Ezra 5:1; Ezra 5:3

1. a. upon, Dan 2:10; Dan 2:28; Dan 2:46; Dan 5:5; Dan 5:7; Dan 6:11 + often, Dan 4:26 עַלהֵֿיכַל מַלְכוּתָא (2Sam 11:2); to be established עַל מַלְכוּתִי 2Sam 4:33 (compare 2Chr 1:1 Biblical Hebrew II. 1) to lay an impost upon, Ezra 7:24 to trust on, Dan 3:28 after a verb of motion, מְטָא עַל to come upon, Dan 4:21; Dan 4:25 of times, to pass over, Dan 4:13; Dan 4:20; Dan 4:22; Dan 4:29; Ezra 5:1 בְּשֻׁם אֱלָהּ יִשְׂרָאֵל עֲלֵיהוֺן i.e. (named) over them.
  b. idiomatic (as in Biblical Hebrew; see II. 1 d) of the person who is the subject of an emotion or experience, Dan 5:9 וְזִיוֺתִי שָׁנַיִן עֲלוֺהִי were changed upon him, Dan 7:28; Dan 6:19 וְשִׁנְּתֵהּ נַדַּת עֲלוֺהִי (compare Dan 2:1).
  c. on accusative of (Biblical Hebrew 1 f b), Dan 3:16 פִּתְגָּם עַלדְּֿנָה. So in עַלדְּֿנָה on this accusative Ezra 4:15; Ezra 4:22; Ezra 5:17, עַלמָֿה wherefore ? Dan 2:15 and עַל דִּבְרַת דִּי (see ׳דְּ).
  d. on behalf of (ib. 1 f c), Ezra 6:17.
  e. regarding, concerning (ib. 1 f g), Dan 2:18; Dan 5:14; Dan 5:29; Dan 6:6; Dan 6:13; Ezra 7:14 + often
2. over, with verbs of ruling, appointing, etc., Dan 2:48; Dan 2:49; Dan 3:12; Dan 4:14 +, Ezra 4:20; Ezra 6:18.
3. in a comparative sense, above, beyond, Dan 3:19; Dan 6:4.
4. expressing direction:
  a. to, of a person, after a verb of motion (compare Biblical Hebrew 7 c a a), Dan 2:24; Dan 4:31; Dan 4:33; Dan 6:7; Dan 6:16; Ezra 4:12; Ezra 4:23 + often; after to send (a letter, etc.) Ezra 4:11; Ezra 4:17; Ezra 4:18; Ezra 5:6 +, write Ezra 4:7, prophesy Ezra 5:1 of the direction of the mind (ib. 7c c), Dan 3:12; Dan 6:14 (twice in verse); Dan 6:15 compare Ezra 5:5 הֲוַת עַל ׳וְעֵין אֱל (compare Jer 40:4 and אֶל Ps 34:16).
  b. against, Dan 3:19; Dan 3:29; Dan 5:23; Dan 6:5; Dan 6:6 +; Ezra 4:8; Ezra 7:23.
5. in such phrases as שְׁפַר עַל, טְאֵב (to be) good or acceptable to (as in Syriac and late Hebrew: see Biblical Hebrew 8), Ezra 5:17 אִם עַל מַלְכָּא טָב, Ezra 7:18 (twice in verse); Dan 4:24 (יִשְׁפַּר), Dan 6:15 (בְּאֵשׁ), v.Dan 6:24 (טְאֵב). — compare the synopsis of meanings in Lzb340.

upon, against, over, in, for, …
ʿal
above, over, upon, or against (yet always in this last relation with a downward aspect) in a great variety of applications
  • (prep) upon, on the ground of, according to, on account of, on behalf of, concerning, beside, in addition to, together with, beyond, above, over, by, on to, towards, to, against
    • upon, on the ground of, on the basis of, on account of, because of, therefore, on behalf of, for the sake of, for, with, in spite of, notwithstanding, concerning, in the matter of, as regards
    • "above, beyond, over (of excess)"above, over (of elevation or pre-eminence)"upon, to, over to, unto, in addition to, together with, with (of addition)"over (of suspension or extension)"by, adjoining, next, at, over, around (of contiguity or proximity)"down upon, upon, on, from, up upon, up to,, towards, over towards, to, against (with verbs of motion)"to (as a dative)
    (conj) because that, because, notwithstanding, although

שׁ֣וֹק
שׁ֣וֹק
Root word shoulder, legs, thigh, hip
Dictionary form: שׁוֹק · shoke

Noun — Common, feminine singular, construct state "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: shoulder
shoulder ×11 the legs ×2 and the shoulder ×1 his legs ×1 in the legs ×1 the shoulder ×1 the thigh ×1 them hip ×1
More options
thigh — Best for upper leg context; most anatomically precise.
leg — General limb reference; suits narrative or descriptive passages.
haunch — Good for animal cuts or sacrificial portions; slightly technical.
hip — Prefer when joint or lateral body motion is in view.
upper leg — Plain modern alternative when 'thigh' feels ambiguous.
shank — Lower leg / cut of meat; use for culinary or offering contexts.

BDB8557 H7785

BDB8556 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB8558

שׁוֺק19 noun [feminine]Lev 7:33 compare AlbrZAW xvi (1896), 76 f., so Arabic, see Lane WAG. § 290 (δ)] leg; — ׳שׁ absolute 1Sam 9:24 +, construct Exod 29:27 +; dual שֹׁקַיִם Deut 28:35; Prov 26:7, construct שׁוֺקֵי Ps 147:10, suffix שׁוֺקָיו Song 5:15leg:

1. of man, specifically lower leg, calf, distinguished from thigh, in עֵליָֿרֵךְ ׳וַיַּךְ אוֺתָם שׁ Judg 15:8 he smote them, leg upon thigh, i.e. utterly (compare GFM), Deut 28:35 (|| בִּרְכַּיִם), Prov 26:7; Ps 147:10; Song 5:15 of woman (city personified) Isa 47:2.
2. of sacrificial animal, specifically upper leg, thigh, hind leg, portion eaten 1Sam 9:24 (compare KleinZPV vi (1883), 98, cited also by NesMarg. 13), הַיָּמִין ׳שׁ right thigh Exod 29:32 + 6 t. P (see יָמִין), הַתְּדוּמָה ׳שׁ Lev 7:34 + 4 t. P, thigh of contribution (see ׳ת p. 929). — ᵐ5 βραχίων, ᵑ9 armus, hence AV and others shoulder, but see Di Baen DrDeut 18:3.


BDB9941 H7785

BDB9940 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9942

שׁוק (√ of following; Biblical Hebrew I. שׁוק, שׁוֺק).

shoulder, legs, thigh, hip
šôq
the (lower) leg (as a runner)
  • leg, thigh
    • of man; specifically the lower leg (calf) as opposed to the thigh
    • "of sacrificial animal; specifically the thigh, upper leg, hind leg, as the portion eaten

הַ תְּרוּמָ֑ה
הַ
Prefix — article the
תְּרוּמָ֑ה
Root word offering, oblation, offerings, heave, oblations, …
Dictionary form: תְּרוּמָה · teh-roo-MAW

Noun — Common, feminine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: and heave
oblation ×6 the oblation ×6 an heave offering ×5 an offering ×4 for an heave offering ×4 heave offering ×3 offering ×3 the offering ×3
More options
contribution — Best general-purpose modern term; widely understood.
donation — Emphasizes voluntary giving; suits freewill contexts.
sacred portion — Highlights the set-apart, holy character of the gift.
levy — Suits contexts where a portion is formally assessed or required.
offering — Modernizes KJV 'offering'; still natural and widely used.
tribute — Use when honoring or presenting to a superior figure.

BDB7820 H8641

BDB7819 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB7821

תְּרוּמָה noun feminine contribution, offering, for sacred uses (not certain before Deuteronomy; chiefly Ezekiel, P and late) (properly something lifted off, separated); — absolute ׳ת Ezek 45:13 +; construct תְּרוּמַת Exod 30:14 +; suffix תְּרוּמָתִי Exod 25:2, מַתְכֶם- Num 18:27, מָתָם- Exod 29:28 pluralתְּרוּמוֺת Neh 12:44; Prov 29:4, מֹת- 2Sam 1:21; Num 18:19 suffix תְּרוּמֹתָ֑י vNum 18:8, etc.; —

1. earliest use: contribution of products of soil for ׳י, תְּרוּמַת יֶדְכֶם Deut 12:6; Deut 12:11, compare vDeut 12:17 also Esz Deut 20:40; Num 15:19; Num 15:20; Num 15:21.
2. contribution for prince, in Ezekiel's scheme: Ezek 45:13; Ezek 45:16
3. tract of land to be set apart for temple, and for use of priests and Levites, in Ezekiel's scheme: Ezek 45:1; Ezek 48:8; Ezek 48:9; Ezek 48:21b; called הַקֹּדֶשׁ ׳ת Ezek 45:6; Ezek 45:7 (twice in verse); Ezek 48:10; Ezek 48:18; Ezek 45:18; Ezek 45:20b; Ezek 45:21a; Ezek 45:21c; הָאָרֶץ קֹדֶשׁ קָֽדָשִׁים ׳ת vEzek 45:12.
4. contribution to ׳י, set apart for priests, Ezek 44:30; Lev 22:12; Num 5:9; Num 18:8; Num 18:11; Num 18:19; 2Chr 31:10; 2Chr 31:12; 2Chr 31:14 specifically:
  a. of cakes and cereals Lev 7:14; Neh 10:38; Neh 10:40 (also for Levites), Neh 12:44 (id.), Neh 13:5 compare וּשְׂדֵי תְרוּמוֺת 2Sam 1:21, i.e. (si vera lectio) fields yielding sacred imposts, but very dubious; ᵐ5L ὄρη θανάτου, compare We; JP PetJBL xii (1893), 54 proposes (הָרֵי) מָוֶת ׳שׂ, ׳ה as gloss; HPS שְׂדוֺת הַמָּוֶת; > Sta וּשְׂדֵי עֲרֵמוֺת; see also Dr.
  b. of animal sacrifice, the thigh, ׳שׁוֺק הַתּ Exod 29:27; Lev 7:34; Lev 10:14; Lev 10:15; Num 6:20.
  c. priests' share of Levites' tithe, Num 18:26; Num 18:27; Num 18:28 (twice in verse); Num 18:29.
  d. of booty Num 31:29; Num 31:41; Num 31:52.
  e. tithe for Levites Num 18:24.
5. materials for tabernacle, sacred garments, etc., Exod 25:2 (twice in verse); Exod 25:3; Exod 35:5 (twice in verse); Exod 35:21; Exod 35:24 (twice in verse); Exod 36:3; Exod 36:6 for temple Ezra 8:25.
6. half-shekel for maintaining service of sanctuary Exod 30:13; Exod 30:14; Exod 30:15.
7. late, contribution, in general, אִישׁ תְּרוּמוֺת Prov 29:4 a man of contributions, i.e. demanding them, = man of exactions. — ׳תּ Isa 40:20 of idol-image (si vera lectio), so still Di-Kit; read perhaps תְּמוּנָה ᵐ5 (ὁμοίωμα vIsa 40:19) Du; other conjectures in CheHpt, see also III. [סָכַן]. — Vbs. with ׳ת are: הֵרִים Ezek 45:1 + 14 t., הֵבִיא Deut 12:6 + 9 t., נָתַן Ezek 44:30 + 9 t., לָקַח Exod 25:2 (twice in verse) + 4 t., הִקְרִיב Lev 7:14; Num 5:9. — See DrDeut 12:6; Hast. DB iii. 588.

offering, oblation, offerings, heave, oblations, …
tĕrûmâ
a present (as offered up), especially in sacrifice or as tribute
  • contribution, offering
    • a heave offering
    • "any offering"an offering to God"an offering (of grain, money, etc)"contribution

וְ אַחַ֛ר
וְ
Prefix — connector and (sometimes: but, so, then)
אַחַ֛ר
Adverb after, behind, afterward, following, followed, …
Dictionary form: אַחַר · ah-HAHR

Adverb

In the KJV here: and after that
after ×313 and after ×47 and afterward ×28 behind ×25 after that ×23 from following ×21 after him ×15 after them ×14
More options
after — Most versatile; suits temporal and sequential contexts.
behind — Prefer for spatial/positional contexts.
following — Good for pursuit or discipleship contexts.
afterward — Purely temporal; signals what comes next in narrative.
since — Use when marking a causal or temporal starting point.
from then on — Emphasizes ongoing continuation after a turning point.

BDB336 H310

BDB335 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB337

אַחַר properly substantive the hinder or following part (compare the plural)

1. adverb a. of place, behind, twice Gen 22:13 (many MSS. ᵐ5 ᵑ6 Ol Ew read אֶחָד see Di) Ps 68:26.
  b. of time, afterwards Gen 10:18; Gen 18:5; Gen 24:55; Gen 30:21; Judg 19:5 +; וְאַחַר in laws of P, as Lev 14:8; Lev 14:19; Lev 15:28; Lev 22:7; Num 5:26 and elsewhere
2. preposition a. of place, behind, after Exod 3:1; Exod 11:5; 2Kgs 11:6; Song 2:9; Isa 57:8: הָלַח אַחַר to go after, follow Gen 37:17; 2Kgs 13:2; 2Kgs 23:3; Isa 65:2; Ezek 13:3; Job 31:7 חָיָה אַחַר 1Sam 12:14 מֵאַחַר from after 2Sam 7:8; Ps 78:71; Isa 59:13.
  b. of time, after Gen 9:28; Lev 25:15 al; הָאֵלֶּה אַחַר הַדְּבָרִים after these things Gen 15:1; Gen 22:1; Gen 39:7; Gen 40:1; 1Kgs 17:17; 1Kgs 21:1; Ezra 7:1; Esth 2:1; Esth 3:1 אַחַר כֵּן Lev 14:36; Deut 21:13; 1Sam 10:5 אַחַר זֶה (late) 2Chr 32:9 followed by infinitive Num 6:19; Jer 40:1; 1Chr 2:24; Job 21:3 עַד אַחַר till after Neh 13:19.
  c. Neh 5:15 strangely: Ew RV besides; but text probably corrupt, see Be Ry.
3. conjunction אַחַר אֲשֶׁר after that Ezek 40:1 and without אשׁר Lev 14:43; Jer 41:16; Job 42:7. As preposition & conjunction the plural אַחֲרֵי is much more frequently, which in any case must be used before suffixes. Plural only construct אַחֲרֵי with suffix אַחֲרַי, אַחֲרֶיךָ, etc.
1. substantive hinder part 2Sam 2:23 בְּאַחֲרֵי הַחֲנִית with the hinder end of the spear.
2. preposition a. of place, behind, after Gen 18:10 וְהוּא אַחֲרָיו and it behind him Deut 11:30; Judg 5:14; 1Sam 14:13; 1Sam 21:10; Hos 5:8 אַחֲרֶיךָ Behind thee! (sc. Look or The foe is); with a verbas הִבִּיט to look Gen 19:17; 1Sam 24:9, הֵנִיעַ ראֹשׁ to shake the head 2Kgs 19:21 ( = Isa 37:22), especially verbs expressing or implying motion, as בָּא to enter in (see Dr 2Sam 20:14) בִּעֵר, דָּבֵק, דָּלַק, הָיָה, הָלַח, מִלֵּא, פָּנָה, רָדַף, הִשְׁלִיח (see these words).
  b. of time, after Gen 9:9 זַרְעֲכֶם אַחֲרֵיכֶם your seed after you; similarly Gen 17:7-10; Gen 17:19; Gen 35:12; Gen 48:4; Exod 28:43; Num 25:13 all P (also Deut 1:8; Deut 4:37; Deut 10:15; 1Sam 24:22; 2Sam 7:12 ||), & with בָּנָיו Gen 18:19 J ( + בֵּיתוֺ) Exod 29:29 P Lev 25:46 H Deut 4:40; Deut 12:25; Deut 12:28; Jer 32:18; Jer 32:39; 1Chr 28:8; Prov 20:7, דּוֺרוֺתֵינוּ Josh 22:27, בֵּיתוֺ Job 21:21; Exod 10:14; Judg 10:3 etc.; with infinitive Gen 5:4 אַחֲרֵי הוֺלִידֹוֺ after his begetting Sheth, Gen 13:14; Gen 14:17; Gen 18:12; Gen 25:11 + often; אַחֲרֵיכֵֿן afterwards Gen 6:4 (אחרי כן אשׁר = afterwards, when, compare 2Chr 35:20) Gen 15:14; Gen 23:18; Gen 25:26; Gen 32:21; Gen 41:31; Gen 45:15 etc.; ויהי אחריכֿן as a formula of transition chiefly in 2 Samuel (2Sam 2:1; 2Sam 8:1 || 2Sam 10:1 || 2Sam 13:1; 2Sam 21:18 ||) compare 1Sam 24:6; Judg 16:4; 2Kgs 6:24; 2Chr 20:1; 2Chr 24:4 ; in late Hebrew אַחֲרֵי זֹאת Job 42:16; Ezra 9:10; 2Chr 21:18 ( + כָּלֿ 2Chr 35:20 (do.); compare Aramaic אַחֲרֵי דְנָה Dan 2:29; Dan 2:45, and בָּאתַר דְּנָה Dan 7:6; Dan 7:7. — The local (metaphor) and temporal senses blend Ps 49:14 וְאַחֲרֵיהֶם בְּפִיהֶם יִרְצוּ & after them (i.e. following, imitating them) men applaud their speech, compare Job 21:33.
3. conjunction אַחֲרֵי אֲשֶׁר after that, with the finite verb Deut 24:4; Josh 7:8; Josh 9:16; Josh 23:1; Josh 24:20 +; without אשׁר Lev 25:48; 1Sam 5:9 . (The most common construction of אחרי is as a preposition with the infinitive construct) Josh 2:7 אַחֲרֵי כַּאֲשֶׁר יָ˜צְאוּ must be an error, either for אחרי אשׁר or for כאשׁר alone (notice אחריהם twice in the same verse); 2Sam 24:10 read אַחֲרֵי סָפַר see Dr.
4. with other prepositions: —
  a. מֵאַחֲרֵי57, 1Chr 17:7 מִןאַֿחֲרֵי (|| 2Sam 7:8 מֵאַחַר); (α) from behind Gen 19:26; 2Sam 2:23 from after i.e. from following after, usually with שׁוּב or סוּר 1Sam 24:2; 2Sam 2:22; 2Sam 2:26; 2Sam 2:30; 2Sam 11:15; Josh 22:16; Josh 22:18; Josh 22:23; Josh 22:29; 1Sam 15:11 +; with other verbs of motion, as עָלָה 1Sam 14:46; 2Sam 20:2, נַעֲלָה 2Sam 2:27, לָקַח Amos 7:15; 1Chr 17:7, זָנָה Hos 1:2 pregnantly Isa 30:21 thy ears shall hear a word מֵאַחֲרֶיךָ coming from behind thee, Jer 9:21 (that is נָפַל, see va) 1Sam 13:7 ᵐ5L We Dr חָֽרְדוּ מֵאַחֲרָיו (β) denoting position (מן = off, on the side of; see מן behind Exod 14:19 (twice in verse); Josh 8:2; Josh 8:4; Josh 8:14; 1Kgs 10:19; Neh 4:7 (מֵאַחֲרֵי לְ) 2Chr 13:13 b, (γ) of time (rare) Deut 29:21; Eccl 10:14 מֵאַחֲרֵי כֵן 2Sam 3:28; 2Sam 15:1; 2Chr 32:23.
  b. אֶלאַֿחֲרֵי 2Sam 5:23; 2Kgs 9:18 סֹב אֶלאַֿחֲרַי v2Kgs 9:19; Zech 6:6.
  c. עַלאַֿחֲרֵי Ezek 41:15 beside, at the back of.


BDB337 H310

BDB336 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB338

אַחֲרַי adjective Prov 28:23 (si vera lectio)


BDB3524 H310 H3186

BDB3523 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3525

(ו)ייחר Kt 2Sam 20:5 (Qr וַיּ֫וֺחֶר) see אחר above and Drsm.


BDB9289 H311 H310 H870

BDB9288 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9290

[אחר] plural with אַחֲרֵי, preposition after (Cappadocian and Egyptian Aramaic אחר afterwards (LzbEph.i. 361 S-Cpap C 8), probably Nabataean אחר after (Lzb212 SAC16); Egyptian Aramaic אחריכם (S-CPap. c 8+); ᵑ7 (sometimes) אֲחוֺרֵי; Biblical Hebrew אַחַר); — אַחֲרֵי דְנָה after this Dan 2:29; Dan 2:45 with suffix אַחֲרֵיהֹן Dan 7:24. Usu. Aramaic synonym בָּאתַר, q. v.

after, behind, afterward, following, followed, …
ʾaḥar
properly, the hind part; generally used as an adverb or conjunction, after (in various senses)
  • after the following part, behind (of place), hinder, afterwards (of time)
    • as an adverb
      • behind (of place)
      • "afterwards (of time)
      as a preposition
      • behind, after (of place)
      • "after (of time)"besides
      after that"as a substantive
      • hinder part
      with other prepositions
      • from behind
      • "from following after

יִשְׁתֶּ֥ה
יִשְׁתֶּ֥ה
Root word drink, drunk, drinking, drank, drinketh, …
Dictionary form: שָׁתָה · shaw-TAW

Verb — Qal, Imperfect (Yiqtol), third person masculine singular simple action — "he did" not-yet-complete action — try "he will ___" or "he ___s" the built-in subject is "he (or it)"

In the KJV here: may drink
and drink ×42 drink ×40 to drink ×19 and to drink ×8 and drinking ×7 and drunk ×5 shall drink ×4 and drank ×3
More options
drink — Direct, neutral modern rendering; fits most contexts.
consume — Broader register; good for formal or liturgical prose.
imbibe — Slightly elevated; suits poetic or deliberate literary style.
gulp — Suggests urgency or greediness; useful for vivid narrative scenes.
sip — Implies slow, measured drinking; use when context suggests care.
feast — Captures the banquet/celebratory sense of שָׁתָה in festive contexts.

BDB9072 H8354

BDB9071 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB9073

I. שָׁתָה217 verb drink (Late Hebrew id.; Assyrian šatû, Ethiopic Old Aramaic שתה, Aramaic שְׁתָא, אִשְׁתִּי, [], ; Sabean שתי DHMZMG xxxvii (1883), 403 HomChr 124); —

Qal216 Perfect 3 masculine singular ׳שׁ Exod 34:28 +, 1 singular שָׁתִ֫יתִי 1Sam 1:15 +, etc.; Imperfect 3 masculine singular יִשְׁתֶּה Gen 44:5 +, וַיִּשְׁתֶּה 1Kgs 19:8, usually וַיֵּשְׁתְּ Gen 9:21+; jussive וְיֵשְׁתְּ 1Kgs 13:18 3 feminine singular וַתֵּשְׁתְּ Num 20:11 2 masculine singular with apocope תֵּשְׁתְּ Judg 13:14 +, וַתֵּשְׁתְּ 1Kgs 13:22 1 singular וָאֵשְׁתְּ Gen 24:46 3 masculine plural יִשְׁתָּי֑וּן Ps 78:44, etc.; Imperative masculine singular שְׁתֵה Gen 24:14 +, etc.; Infinitive absolute שָׁתֹה Isa 21:5; Jer 49:12 (in 1Sam 1:9 after preposition, anomalous, Ges«GKC:113e»§ 113e, omitted by ᵐ5 Th We Dr and modern), שָׁתוֺ Jer 25:28 +, שָׁתוֺת Isa 22:13 (Ges«GKC:75n»§ 75n); construct תְוֺ Prov 31:4, שְׁתוֺת Jer 35:8; Jer 35:14, לִשְׁתּתֹ Gen 24:19 +, suffix שְׁתוֺתוֺ 1Kgs 13:33, לִשְׁתּוֺתָהּ Isa 51:22 etc.; Participle active שֹׁתֶה Isa 29:8 +, feminine שֹׁתָה Job 6:4, etc.; —
1. a. of man: drink, water, wine, etc., Exod 34:28 (JE), compare Exod 15:24 (J), 1Sam 30:12; Amos 2:8; Amos 4:8; Amos 5:11; Isa 5:22; Isa 62:8; Isa 62:9; Prov 31:4; Judg 13:4; Judg 13:7; Judg 13:14 + often (2 t. J E; 6 t. D); by measure (short allowance) Ezek 4:11; Ezek 4:16 milk Ezek 25:4, compare Song 5:1 blood 1Chr 11:19 (figurative of water gained by hazard); figurative חֲמָתָם שֹׁתָה רוּחִי Job 6:4 whose venom [of arrows of ׳י] my spirit drinks up; accusative + מִן of source Exod 7:18 (J), vExod 7:21 (E), Exod 15:23 (J), Prov 5:15 (figurative); accusative (of wine, water, etc.) omitted Gen 24:14 (twice in verse); Gen 27:25; Gen 43:34 (all J) + 11 t. J, Exod 7:24; Exod 17:6 (E), Num 20:5 (JE), vNum 20:11; Num 33:14 (P), Judg 15:19 + often; accusative שׁין 2Kgs 18:27 = Isa 36:12 מַמְתַקִּים Neh 8:10 absolute Eccl 2:24 +; + מִן of source 1Kgs 17:4; 1Kgs 17:6; Ps 110:7, מִכֹּסוֺ 2Sam 12:3 בְּמִזְרְקֵי יַיִן ׳שׁ Amos 6:6, compare Gen 44:5 בְּיַיִן ׳שׁ Prov 9:5
  c. מִן partitive Gen 9:21; Exod 7:24; Ruth 2:9, also (figurative) Jer 51:7 (and Job 21:20 infra).
  b. participle as substantive שֹׁתֵי מַיִם Ezek 31:14; Ezek 31:16, שֹׁתֵי יַיִן Joel 1:5 שׁוֺתֵי שֵׁכָר Ps 69:13.
  c. drink wine in sacrificial feast Deut 32:38 (poem); blood of sacrificial victim Ps 50:13 (figurative of ׳י).
  d. subject animals Num 20:19; Jonah 3:7 (both + men), also (figurative) Ezek 34:18; Ezek 34:19 accusative (water) omitted Gen 24:19; Gen 24:22; Gen 30:38 (twice in verse).
  e. figurative of drinking cup of ׳י's wrath, אֶתאכּוֺס ׳שׁ חֲמָתוֺ Isa 51:17 (+ ׳מִיַּד י), compare vIsa 51:17, vIsa 51:22, see also Ezek 23:32; Ezek 23:34 and (accusative omitted) Jer 25:16; Jer 25:26; Jer 25:27 + 8 t. Jeremiah; Hab 2:16 absolute Obad 1:16 (3 t. in verse); accusative שְׁמָרִים Ps 75:9 מֵחֲמַת שַׁדַּי ׳שׁ Job 21:20. feminine drink blood, figurative of slaughter, Num 23:24 (J E; of lion, metaphor of Israel), Zech 9:15 (read דָּמָם for הָמוּ ᵐ5Manuscripts Sta Now Marti); so (blood of ׳י's sacrifice) Ezek 39:17; Ezek 39:18; Ezek 39:19.
  g. figurative of wicked deeds: יֵין חֲמָסִים יִשְׁתּוּ Prov 4:17 (|| לָֽחֲמוּ לֶחֶם רֶשַׁע; these are their food and drink), compare Job 15:16; Job 34:7, but Prov 26:6 apparently = suffers violence (compare De Toy).
2. late, = feast Esth 3:15; Esth 7:1 (compare מִשְׁתֶּה). Niph`al Imperfect 3 masculine singular יִשָּׁתֶה Lev 11:34 (P) all which is (may be) drunk, with ב of vessel. — נִשְׁתָּ֑וָה Prov 27:15 see I. שׁוה near the end For cause, give, to drink see שׁקה.


BDB9990 H8355 H8354

BDB9989 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9991

[שְׁתָה] verb drink (ᵑ7 שְׁתָא, אִשְׁתִּי, Syriac ; see Biblical Hebrew I. שָׁתָה); —

Pe`al Perfect 3 masculine plural אִשְׁתִּיו (K§ 11, 4, a))Dan 5:3; Dan 5:4 Imperfect 3 masculine plural יִשְׁתּוֺן vDan 5:2 Participle active שָׁתֵה vDan 5:1, plural שָׁתַ֫יִן; — drink, accusative wine Dan 5:1; Dan 5:4, + ב of vessel vDan 5:23 and (accusative omitted) vDan 5:2 vDan 5:3.

drink, drunk, drinking, drank, drinketh, …
šātâ
to imbibe (literally or figuratively)
  • to drink
    • (Qal)
      • to drink
        • of drinking cup of God's wrath, of slaughter, of wicked deeds (figuratively)
        to feast
      (Niphal) to be drunk

הַ נָּזִ֖יר
הַ
Prefix — article the
נָּזִ֖יר
Root word nazarite, nazarites, undressed, separate, separated
Dictionary form: נָזִיר · naw-DZEER

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: the nazarite
of the nazarite ×3 a nazarite ×2 of thy vine undressed ×2 and the nazarite ×1 for nazarites ×1 have been a nazarite ×1 her nazarites ×1 of a nazarite ×1
More options
Nazirite — Standard modern spelling; preferred in academic and liturgical contexts.
consecrated one — Highlights the dedication aspect over the ritual label.
one set apart — Captures the separation nuance without technical vocabulary.
dedicated person — Accessible, general-audience rendering of the vow concept.
untended vine — Use only in agricultural contexts (Lev 25:5, 11).
ascetic — Emphasizes self-denial; risks anachronism in narrative texts.

BDB5103 H5139

BDB5102 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB5104

נָזִיר noun masculineGen 49:26 one consecrated, devoted (׳נזיר י (of Samuel); compare Syriac RSSemitic i. 463,2d ed. 483); — ׳נ absolute Num 6:2 + 5 t.; construct נְזִיר Gen 49:26 + 4 t.; suffix נְזִירֶ֑ךְ Lev 25:5 plural נְזִרִים Amos 2:11; Amos 2:12 suffix נְוִדֶיהָ Lev 25:11, נְזִירֶיהָ Lam 4:7

1. of prince, ruler, as consecrated: נְזִיר אֶחָיו Lam 49:26 (poem in J), one consecrated among his brethren, = Deut 33:16 compare נְזִירֶיהָ Lam 4:7 her princes.
2. specifically of one dedicated to ׳י by vow involving abstinence from intoxicants, from touching corpse, and from cutting hair (compare נֵזֶר 2), devotee (GFM), Nazirite: אֱלּהִים ׳נ God's devotee, of Samson Judg 13:5; Judg 13:7; Judg 16:17 (exceptionally, from birth); usually voluntary Amos 2:11; Amos 2:12, and for limited time, compare ׳נֶדֶר נ Num 6:2 (of man or woman; compare PeritzJBL xvii (1898), 128), ׳תּוֺרַת נ vNum 6:13 vNum 6:21, also vNum 6:18 vNum 6:19 vNum 6:20 (all P; compare also נֵזֶר). — On Naz. see GFMJudg 13:5 DrAmos 2:11, especially GrillJPTh. 1880, 645-680 NowArchaeology ii, § 97 BenzArchaeology 429 f. GrayJThs. Jan. 1900, 201 ff.
3. = untrimmed vine (like Nazirite with unshorn hair) Lev 25:5; Lev 25:11 (H P).

nazarite, nazarites, undressed, separate, separated
nāzîr
separate, i.e., consecrated (as prince, a Nazirite); hence (figuratively from the latter) an unpruned vine (like an unshorn Nazirite)
  • consecrated or devoted one, Nazarite
    • consecrated one
    • "devotee, Nazarite"untrimmed (vine)

יָֽיִן
יָֽיִן
Root word wine, winebibbers, banqueting, vine
Dictionary form: יַיִן · ya-YIN

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: wine
wine ×40 of wine ×20 and wine ×13 the wine ×9 with wine ×8 and the wine ×5 of the wine ×2 than wine ×2
More options
wine — Direct modern equivalent; suitable in nearly all contexts.
fermented wine — Clarifies alcoholic nature when context requires distinction.
vintage wine — Emphasizes quality or celebratory setting.
drink — Broad, informal substitute when wine is implied culturally.
grape wine — Distinguishes from other fermented drinks in technical passages.

BDB3534 H3196

BDB3533 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3535

יַ֫יִן141 noun masculinePs 75:9 wine (Late Hebrew id.; Ethiopic : vitis, vinea, vinum; Arabic (black) grapes, see HomZMG 1889, 654; Sabean וין vineyard, MordtZMG 1887, 364 Homl.c. 659 (both after Glaser); Assyrian inu in vocabularies, but this loan-word from western Shemites, according to HomAufsätze 102; JenZA i, 186 f., ZMG 1890, 705 argues to the contrary) — absolute יַ֫יִן Gen 9:21 + 84 t.; יָ֑יִן Gen 14:18 + 33 t.; construct יַ֫יִן Ps 60:5; Song 8:2 יֵין Deut 32:18 + 9 t.; suffix יֵינִי Song 5:1, etc.; — wine:
  a. common drink, for refreshment Gen 14:18 (E?) Gen 27:25 (J), Judg 19:19; 2Sam 16:2; Amos 5:11; Amos 9:14; Hos 14:8; Job 1:13; Job 1:18; Dan 1:5 +, tonic Prov 31:6 article of commerce Ezek 27:18; Neh 13:15 among supplies in strongholds 2Chr 11:11 as making merry 2Sam 13:28; Zech 9:15; Zech 10:7; Esth 1:10; Eccl 9:7; Eccl 10:19; Ps 104:15.
  b. used for rejoicing before ׳י Deut 14:26, compare Hos 9:4 as drink-offering in prescribed ritual Exod 29:40; Lev 23:13; Num 15:5; Num 15:7; Num 15:10; Num 28:14 among temple stores 1Chr 9:29 used also in heathen ceremonial, see Deut 32:33.
  c. intoxicating 1Sam 1:14; 1Sam 25:37; Gen 9:21; Gen 9:24; Gen 19:32; Gen 19:33; Gen 19:34; Gen 19:35 (all J), Isa 5:11; Isa 5:22; Prov 21:17; Prov 23:30; Prov 23:31 +; || תִּירוֺשׁ Hos 4:11 || שֵׁכָר 1Sam 1:15; Mic 2:11; Isa 24:9; Isa 28:7 (twice in verse); Isa 56:12 + 12 t.; forbidden to Nazirites Num 6:3 (twice in verse) (חֹמֶץ יַיִן וְחֹמֶץ שֵׁכָר), vNum 6:4 vNum 6:20, compare Amos 2:12 to Rechabites Jer 35:2; Jer 35:5f.; to mother of Samson Judg 13:4; Judg 13:7; Judg 13:14 to priests entering sanctuary Lev 10:9 (P), Ezek 44:21 unfitting for kings Prov 31:4.
  d. combinations are: יֵין הַטּוֺב Song 7:10 = the best wine (read כַּיַּיִן ?) Ges«GKC:133»§ 133. 3, R. 1; יֵין מַלְכוּת Esth 1:7 royal wine; אֹצרְוֺת יַּיִן 1Chr 27:27 stores of wine, wine-supply; יַיִן הָרֶקַח Song 8:2 spiced wine; מִשְׁתֵּה הַיַּיִן wine-feast Esth 5:6; Esth 7:2; Esth 7:7; Esth 7:8 סֹבְאֵי יַיִן Prov 23:20 wine-bibbers; נאֹד יין wine-skin Josh 9:4; Josh 9:13; 1Sam 16:20 נֵבֶל יין id. 1Sam 1:24; 1Sam 10:3; 1Sam 25:18; 2Sam 16:1; Jer 13:12 (twice in verse); בֵּית הַיָּ֑יִן Song 2:4 either wine-house, where wine is drunk, feasting-house (De and others), or place of wine = vineyard (Ew and others; compare גֶּפֶן יַיִן Num 6:4).
  e. metaphor of wisdom's drink Prov 9:2; Prov 9:5, compare Isa 55:1 of ׳י's wrath Jer 25:15 (כּוֺס היין); of confusion sent by ׳י, יַיִן תַּרְעֵלָה wine of reeling Ps 60:5, compare Ps 75:9 of ׳י's awaking for vengeance, like a wine-shouter Ps 78:65 of Babylon's fierce power Jer 51:7 of love Song 5:1 יֵין חֲמָסִים Prov 4:17 in simile of one bursting with words Job 32:19 of disheartened prophet Jer 23:9 (כְּגֶבֶר עֲבָרוֺיַיִן); of lover's mouth Song 7:10 (see above); love is better than wine Song 1:2; Song 4:10.

wine, winebibbers, banqueting, vine
yayin
wine (as fermented); by implication, intoxication
  • wine

The cantillation accents are the Masoretes' punctuation: each group below ends at a pausing accent. Translate a group as one unit.
וְהֵנִיף֩ אוֹתָ֨ם הַכֹּהֵ֥ן תְּנוּפָה֮ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָה֒ Segol — a strong break קֹ֤דֶשׁ הוּא֙ Pashta — a lesser break לַכֹּהֵ֔ן Zaqef Qatan — a strong break עַ֚ל Yetiv — a lesser break חֲזֵ֣ה הַתְּנוּפָ֔ה Zaqef Qatan — a strong break וְעַ֖ל Tipeha — a lesser break שׁ֣וֹק הַתְּרוּמָ֑ה Etnahta — the verse's main pause — take a breath here וְאַחַ֛ר Tevir — a lesser break יִשְׁתֶּ֥ה הַנָּזִ֖יר Tipeha — a lesser break יָֽיִן Silluq — end of the verse

וְהֵנִיף אוֹתָם הַכֹּהֵן׀ תְּנוּפָה לִפְנֵי יְהוָה קֹדֶשׁ הוּא לַכֹּהֵן עַל חֲזֵה הַתְּנוּפָה וְעַל שׁוֹק הַתְּרוּמָה וְאַחַר יִשְׁתֶּה הַנָּזִיר יָֽיִן׃
20
And the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the LORD: this is holy for the priest, with the wave breast and heave shoulder: and after that the Nazarite may drink wine.
Cross References

Ecclesiastes 9:7

לֵךְ אֱכֹל בְּשִׂמְחָה לַחְמֶךָ וּֽשֲׁתֵה בְלֶב-טוֹב יֵינֶךָ כִּי כְבָר רָצָה הָאֱלֹהִים אֶֽת-מַעֲשֶֽׂיךָ׃
7
Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works.

Exodus 29:27

וְקִדַּשְׁתָּ אֵת׀ חֲזֵה הַתְּנוּפָה וְאֵת שׁוֹק הַתְּרוּמָה אֲשֶׁר הוּנַף וַֽאֲשֶׁר הוּרָם מֵאֵיל הַמִּלֻּאִים מֵֽאֲשֶׁר לְאַֽהֲרֹן וּמֵֽאֲשֶׁר לְבָנָֽיו׃
27
And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:

Numbers 5:25

וְלָקַח הַכֹּהֵן מִיַּד הָֽאִשָּׁה אֵת מִנְחַת הַקְּנָאֹת וְהֵנִיף אֶת-הַמִּנְחָה לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְהִקְרִיב אֹתָהּ אֶל-הַמִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃
25
Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman's hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer it upon the altar:

Psalms 16:10

כִּי׀ לֹא-תַעֲזֹב נַפְשִׁי לִשְׁאוֹל לֹֽא-תִתֵּן חֲסִידְךָ לִרְאוֹת שָֽׁחַת׃
10
For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

Zechariah 10:7

וְהָיוּ כְגִבּוֹר אֶפְרַיִם וְשָׂמַח לִבָּם כְּמוֹ-יָיִן וּבְנֵיהֶם יִרְאוּ וְשָׂמֵחוּ יָגֵל לִבָּם בַּיהוָֽה׃
7
And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty man, and their heart shall rejoice as through wine: yea, their children shall see it, and be glad; their heart shall rejoice in the LORD.

Matthew 26:29

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπ' ἄρτι ἐκ τούτου τοῦ γεννήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω μεθ'' ὑμῶν καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου
29
But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom.

Isaiah 53:10

וַיהוָה חָפֵץ דַּכְּאוֹ הֶֽחֱלִי אִם-תָּשִׂים אָשָׁם נַפְשׁוֹ יִרְאֶה זֶרַע יַאֲרִיךְ יָמִים וְחֵפֶץ יְהוָה בְּיָדוֹ יִצְלָֽח׃
10
Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand.

Numbers 18:18

וּבְשָׂרָם יִֽהְיֶה-לָּךְ כַּֽחֲזֵה הַתְּנוּפָה וּכְשׁוֹק הַיָּמִין לְךָ יִֽהְיֶֽה׃
18
And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and as the right shoulder are thine.

2 Timothy 4:7

τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν καλὸν ἠγώνισμαι τὸν δρόμον τετέλεκα τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκα·
7
I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith:

Isaiah 35:10

וּפְדוּיֵי יְהוָה יְשֻׁבוּן וּבָאוּ צִיּוֹן בְּרִנָּה וְשִׂמְחַת עוֹלָם עַל-רֹאשָׁם שָׂשׂוֹן וְשִׂמְחָה יַשִּׂיגוּ וְנָסוּ יָגוֹן וַאֲנָחָֽה׃
10
And the ransomed of the LORD shall return, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.

Mark 14:25

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἐκ τοῦ γεννήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ
25
Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.

Leviticus 7:34

כִּי אֶת-חֲזֵה הַתְּנוּפָה וְאֵת׀ שׁוֹק הַתְּרוּמָה לָקַחְתִּי מֵאֵת בְּנֵֽי-יִשְׂרָאֵל מִזִּבְחֵי שַׁלְמֵיהֶם וָֽאֶתֵּן אֹתָם לְאַֽהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן וּלְבָנָיו לְחָק-עוֹלָם מֵאֵת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃
34
For the wave breast and the heave shoulder have I taken of the children of Israel from off the sacrifices of their peace offerings, and have given them unto Aaron the priest and unto his sons by a statute for ever from among the children of Israel.

John 19:30

ὅτε οὖν ἔλαβεν τὸ ὄξος Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Τετέλεσται καὶ κλίνας τὴν κεφαλὴν παρέδωκεν τὸ πνεῦμα
30
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.

Leviticus 7:31

וְהִקְטִיר הַכֹּהֵן אֶת-הַחֵלֶב הַמִּזְבֵּחָה וְהָיָה הֶֽחָזֶה לְאַֽהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָֽיו׃
31
And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar: but the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons'.

Leviticus 9:21

וְאֵת הֶֽחָזוֹת וְאֵת שׁוֹק הַיָּמִין הֵנִיף אַֽהֲרֹן תְּנוּפָה לִפְנֵי יְהוָה כַּֽאֲשֶׁר צִוָּה מֹשֶֽׁה׃
21
And the breasts and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave offering before the LORD; as Moses commanded.

Leviticus 10:15

שׁוֹק הַתְּרוּמָה וַֽחֲזֵה הַתְּנוּפָה עַל אִשֵּׁי הַֽחֲלָבִים יָבִיאוּ לְהָנִיף תְּנוּפָה לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְהָיָה לְךָ וּלְבָנֶיךָ אִתְּךָ לְחָק-עוֹלָם כַּֽאֲשֶׁר צִוָּה יְהוָֽה׃
15
The heave shoulder and the wave breast shall they bring with the offerings made by fire of the fat, to wave it for a wave offering before the LORD; and it shall be thine, and thy sons' with thee, by a statute for ever; as the LORD hath commanded.

Isaiah 25:6

וְעָשָׂה יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת לְכָל-הָֽעַמִּים בָּהָר הַזֶּה מִשְׁתֵּה שְׁמָנִים מִשְׁתֵּה שְׁמָרִים שְׁמָנִים מְמֻחָיִם שְׁמָרִים מְזֻקָּקִֽים׃
6
And in this mountain shall the LORD of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined.

Leviticus 23:11

וְהֵנִיף אֶת-הָעֹמֶר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה לִֽרְצֹנְכֶם מִֽמָּחֳרַת הַשַּׁבָּת יְנִיפֶנּוּ הַכֹּהֵֽן׃
11
And he shall wave the sheaf before the LORD, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it.

John 17:4

ἐγώ σε ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τὸ ἔργον ετελείωσα δέδωκάς μοι ἵνα ποιήσω·
4
I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.

Zechariah 9:15

יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת יָגֵן עֲלֵיהֶם וְאָכְלוּ וְכָֽבְשׁוּ אַבְנֵי-קֶלַע וְשָׁתוּ הָמוּ כְּמוֹ-יָיִן וּמָֽלְאוּ כַּמִּזְרָק כְּזָוִיּוֹת מִזְבֵּֽחַ׃
15
The LORD of hosts shall defend them; and they shall devour, and subdue with sling stones; and they shall drink, and make a noise as through wine; and they shall be filled like bowls, and as the corners of the altar.